*' ' _p-.iT-y,, 
 
 
 ,/r- 
 
 ^,v,.*^^v *»^ *' ®'""'"^'''' =^'''- 
 
 SAe/i 
 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J 
 
 Division . 
 Section , 
 Number 
 
 wm^m^m 
 
# 
 
 il.- ym_ 
 
 fl-- 
 
 W «F -C^^,- 
 
 
 •'\-w-^ 
 
 
 
 •i 
 
 ;» 
 
 
 '■'■'.i*^ ,i ;^ 
 
 i*^;cs. «c^ii •> 
 
 
 EfKj .^f '^f-:.;. .■ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 Ki^**!f*^V* ■**«"* ' ' 
 
 ■'•gj^MWy^^B 
 
 REftB"AM ' *»« i > < ' ' " 
 
 *'^^^^S 
 
 ^^^|yLEit;4 .- , ." ;;'• . 
 
 c^E-^ 
 
 ^^^^P^*#*' 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 ^^^^^fel^-"** ' 
 
 ^I'^IfEhi^ 
 
 1 J^/^sP* •'lif 
 
 i?<r...^ ' .^.vIl 
 
 jA^£^fc^|, • '* ^ 
 
 
 ^HP^^W'*'' ' 
 
 ^\«#™CT^ 
 
 ^Ki^p¥?!ffi|'V '^-'*' 
 
 b»>v~fB^^^pHn 
 
 ^^Iwl^' 'j^^^i sk i^ "^^ '■"' 
 
 '^j^PlEI'M'C^ 
 
 'SfSj^w^ U^'ZaLwft ^ "^ 
 
 '^■l^ 
 
 f . « _, . 
 '- t' '■ • ' 
 ■.'. V '■■ 
 
 
 ,1/ 
 
 •«««"3»«j.' '"""*' '1'^^ f' 
 
 ^i- 
 
^^ 
 
A DISSERTATION^ 
 
 GOSPEL COMMENTARY 
 
 S. EPHRAEM THE SYRIA]^ 
 
 SCRIPTURAL INDEX TO HIS WORKS 
 
PRINTED BY 
 MORRISON AND GIBB LIMITED, 
 
 FOR 
 
 T. & T. CLARK, EDINBURGH 
 
 LONDON: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT, ANI" CO. LIMITED. 
 
 NEW YORK : CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS. 
 
 TORONTO : THE WILLARD TRACT DEPOSITORY 
 
A DISSERTATION 
 
 GOSPEL COMMENTARY 
 
 S. EPHRAEM THE SYRIAN 
 
 Scriptural 3n&ey to bis Morhs 
 
 The Eev. J. HAMLYN HILL, D.D. 
 
 FORMERLY SENIOR SCHOLAR OF S. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AUTHOR OF AN ENGLISH VERSION OF " MARCION'S GOSPEL" 
 
 AND OF "TATIAN'S DIATESSARON " 
 
 EDINBURGH 
 T. & T. CLARK, 38 GEORGE STREET 
 
 1896 
 
 [All rights reserved] 
 
REVEREND ISSIMO IN DEO PATRI 
 
 WILLELMO DALRYMPLE MACLAGAN, S.T.P. 
 
 ARCHIEPISCOPO EBORACENSI 
 
 VIT^ SPIRITUALIS CULTORI, SACRORUM STUDIORUM FAUTORI 
 
 EVANGELISTS STRENUO, FIDEI DEFENSORI 
 
 ARGTJMENTXJM HOC, QUALECUMQUE SIT 
 
 DE SACROSANCTORUM EVANGELIORTTM ANTIQUITATE 
 
 ET VERITATE 
 
 GRATI ET MIRANTIS ANIMI 
 
 INDICIUM 
 
 EO QUO DECET OBSEQUIO 
 
 D. D. D. 
 
 JACOBUS HAMLYN HILL 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Introduction, 
 
 Parallelisms, 
 
 The Ephraem Fragments, 
 
 Scriptural Index, 
 
 Appendix, 
 
 PAGE 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 75 
 121 
 171 
 
DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRDS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Of the life of S. Ephraem the Syrian little is known with 
 certainty ; and this is not because there is any lack of details 
 regarding it, but because the various accounts that have 
 come down to us differ materially from each other and from 
 statements contained in his works ; and because these 
 accounts partake of a legendary character, and relate not only 
 .wonderful visions, but also many miracles alleged either to 
 have been wrought by him or to have happened to him or 
 those connected with him. These supernatural incidents are 
 not uufrequently connected with statements of fact which it 
 is impossible to reconcile with the chronology of known 
 events in his life. It will be sufficient to mention here such 
 particulars as seem to be trustworthy. The chief sources of 
 information, besides occasional statements in the Fathers, are 
 — (1) the history of his life given in the Ada S. Fjphraemi, 
 contained in the third Syriac-Latin volume of the Eoman 
 edition of his works ; (2) another version of the same, 
 contained in a codex at Paris, and lately published by Dr. 
 Lamy in his second volume of supplementary works ; and (3) 
 his own statements, particularly in his Testament contained 
 in the second Greek - Latin volume, pp. 230-247 and 
 395-410. 
 
 He was born in Mesopotamia, probably at Nisibis on the 
 Masius, a tributary of the Euphrates, where his father is 
 said to have been a heathen priest, early in the reign of 
 Constantine, most likely in a.d. 306, as Dr. Lamy contends 
 (vol. B, 4, 16, 91). Being expelled from home because he 
 was friendly with Christians, he placed himself under the 
 
2 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 care of S. James, Bishop of Nisibis, by whom he was trained 
 in the faith, and whom he accompanied to Nicaea on the 
 occasion of the Council. He is said to have been baptized 
 during this journey, at the age of eighteen. Shortly after the 
 death of Constantine, Nisibis was besieged by the Persian 
 king Sapor (a.d. 337—338); and Ephraem is said to have 
 rendered valuable help to its bishop in the defence of the 
 town. When the Emperor Jovian ceded Nisibis to the 
 Persians (a.d. 363), Ephraem left the place, and resided for 
 about a year at Amida, after which he went on to Edessa on 
 the river Daisan, which at that time and for some centuries 
 was the chief seat of learning and of Christianity in Meso- 
 potamia. Here the most active and important part of his 
 life was spent. As he had not been brought up to any trade, 
 he supported himself by acting as assistant to a keeper of 
 baths, until the preaching of a monk from the neighbouring 
 mountains convinced him that it was his duty to give up all 
 worldly employments, and lead a life of retirement and self- 
 mortification. He thereupon became a kind of hermit-monk, 
 and lived in a cavern of the mountains close to Edessa. In 
 this seclusion he gave himself up to study, and soon began 
 to write his Commentaries on the books of the Old 
 Testament. 
 
 There seems no doubt that he visited Caesarea in 
 Cappadocia, where S. Basil was the bishop. Setting aside 
 what is fabulous in the accounts of this visit, we may 
 conclude that S. Ephraem acquired great influence over this 
 bishop, and that a strong friendship continued between them 
 afterwards. Basil is said to have ordained him a deacon ; 
 but at that time Ephraem would not accept the priesthood. 
 Whether he ever accepted it afterwards is doubtful ; 
 certainly not for a long time, for he came to be generally 
 known as the Deacon of Edessa. He is said to have spent 
 eight years in Egypt, visiting Alexandria and the monastic 
 institutions in the desert, and opposing Arianism ; but it is 
 difficult to find room for so long a visit in the events of 
 his life, and much doubt exists whether he really went 
 there. 
 
 Whilst staying at Caesarea, he was suddenly recalled to 
 Edessa by the news that the heretical doctrines of Barde- 
 
INTR OD UCTION. 3 
 
 sanes, a Gnostic, wei'e becoming popular there, and leading 
 many astray. Bardesanes, in the second century, had em- 
 bodied the doctrine of aeons, in its various forms, in 150 
 psalms compiled in imitation of the Psalms of David ; and 
 these psalms had been set to music by his son Harmonius. 
 In Ephraem's absence, these had been introduced into Edessa, 
 and were being sung even by boys and girls, who learnt the 
 words by heart, and then sang them to the accompaniment 
 of a guitar. The heresies of Arius, Manes, and Marcion were 
 also spreading there. To counteract these, Ephraem himself 
 composed a large number of hymns on a variety of subjects, 
 but chiefly in connection with the life of Jesus — His nativity. 
 His baptism. His fastmg, many incidents of His ministry. His 
 passion, resurrection, and ascension. These were all in 
 verse, the Imes in many cases being uniformly of five or 
 seven syllables ; but in others the metre was more varied, 
 and often complicated ; the number of lines in a verse also 
 varied considerably. Sozomen asserted that Ephraem copied 
 the metres and tunes of Harmonius; and at III. 128 A, we 
 find : " The end of seventeen discourses to the measures of 
 Bardesanes' odes." It seems probable, however, that S. 
 Ephraem, after beginning with existing metres and tunes, 
 proceeded to compose others of his own. This is a natural 
 inference from the variety and complexity of his metres, as 
 shown by Dr. Lamy, and his frequent reference to another 
 of his own hymns for the tune to be employed. Although 
 there was little rhythm and no rhyme in these compositions, 
 the tunes and the regular lengths of the lines assisted the 
 memory, and gave interest to the words. But the chief 
 charms of these sacred songs consisted in the noble senti- 
 ments and lofty aspirations which they embodied, and the 
 beautiful words and metaphors in which these were clothed 
 by this eloquent and imaginative writer. Their author took 
 upon himself the office of musical director ; and, in order 
 that they might be worthily rendered in the public services 
 of the Church, he organised a choir of young women to sing 
 them, selecting them from those whom he was training to 
 become nuns, and who had already taken the vow of 
 virginity. This action of S. Ephraem is represented as 
 having succeeded. His compositions became more popular 
 
4 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 than tliose of Bardesanes, and the number of heretics in 
 Edessa decreased. 
 
 Near the close of his life he is said to have saved the city 
 of Edessa from famine. The crops had failed through 
 drought ; but some of the wealthier inhabitants had secret 
 stores of grain, which they were afraid to produce, lest they 
 should be robbed of the whole by the starving people. But, 
 when S. Ephraem was called in from his cave, such was their 
 confidence in him that they entrusted him with the whole ; 
 and his influence over the people was so great, that they were 
 content to accept such rations as he doled out to them ; and 
 thus the supplies were made to last until the more fruitful 
 season that followed put an end to the distress. 
 
 S. Ephraem died a.d. 373. By his own desire, he was 
 buried in a plain garment in the burial-ground for strangers ; 
 but shortly after his body was exhumed and buried in the 
 tomb of the bishops of Edessa. 
 
 Of the writings of S. Ephraem, Sozomen asserted that 
 they contained more than three million lines. Their general 
 character is fairly described by Cardinal Bellarmine as 
 " pious rather than learned." In interpreting Scripture, he 
 takes a position between the allegorical school of Alexandria 
 and the literal school of Antioch. Unfortunately, many 
 copies of works of his were lost or rendered illegible through 
 the foundering in the Nile of a ship that was bringing them 
 to Eome for Pope Clement xi. early in the eighteenth 
 century. 
 
 The principal printed edition of his writings is that made 
 by the Maronite, Peter Mobarek, and completed after his 
 death by J. S. E. Assemani. It was published in six folio 
 volumes at Ptome, A.D. 1732-1743. Previous to this, there 
 existed an edition in Greek, with a Latin translation, in three 
 folio volumes, published by Voss at Eome, a.d. 1589; and a 
 later edition in Greek, containing the text of 156 discourses 
 obtained from eighteen MSS. in the Bodleian Library, and 
 published in foHo by Thwaites at Oxford, a.d. 1709. 
 
 As Edessa was near Armenia, many of his works were 
 translated into Armenian at an early date, probably in the 
 fifth century; and in 1836 the Mechitarist Fathers at the 
 Armenian monastery of S. Lazzaro, near Venice, published an 
 
INTR on UCTION. 5 
 
 Armenian edition in four octavo volumes, compiled by Father 
 J. B. Aucher from the MSS. in their possession. This 
 edition contained a Commentary on the Gospel narrative, 
 which was translated into Latin by Dr. Moesinger of 
 Salzburg, a.d. 1876, and of which more will be said here- 
 after ; a Commentary on S. Paul's Epistles, of which a Latin 
 translation was published by the Mechitarist Fathers in 
 1893 ; and a variety of other compositions, metrical, didactic, 
 and controversial. 
 
 Portions of his works have also been published by 
 Overbeck at Oxford in 1865, by Bickell at Leipsic in 1866, 
 and others ; and by Morris and Burgess in English transla- 
 tions. In addition to these, a very valuable collection of 
 Syriac works, not included in the lioman edition, has been 
 published at Mechlin by Dr. Lamy in three quarto volumes, 
 with a Latin rendering, a.d. 1882-1889. 
 
 In the present essay, for convenience of reference the 
 principal volumes will be designated as follows : — The three 
 Syriac-Latin volumes of the Eoman edition will be called 
 I., II., III. ; the three Greek-Latin volumes of the same will 
 be called a, ^, y; the three volumes of Dr. Lamy, A, B, C ; 
 the Commentary on S. Paul's Epistles, P ; and Dr. Moesinger 's 
 translation of the Gospel Commentary, M. Thus /3, p. 17, or 
 more fully, Eph. /8, p. 17, will denote the seventeenth page of 
 the second Greek-Latin volume of the Eoman edition of S. 
 Ephraem's works. 
 
 Volumes I., II., and III. contain — (1) Syriac Commentaries 
 on the majority of the canonical books of the Old Testament ; 
 so that, with those added in B, the only missing ones are 
 Euth, the Books of the Chronicles, the historical parts of 
 which are treated of with the Books of Kings, and all from 
 Ezra to the Song of Solomon in the order of our Authorised 
 Version ; (2) Discourses, often metrical, on special texts, on 
 the Nativity, against heresies, against disputers, for funerals, 
 for exhortation, on Paradise, and on various topics. 
 
 Volumes a, /3, y contain sermons and hortatory and other 
 discourses in Greek, with a Latin translation, a small portion 
 at the end of <y being in Latin only. Most of these are 
 genuine ; but the authorship of some is doubtful. It may be 
 taken as certain that Ephraem did not write them in Greek ; 
 
6 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US 
 
 but there are evidences that some at least of his works were 
 transhited into Greek ahnost immediately after they were 
 written. It is not, therefore, surprising to find them 
 appearing in that language. Unfortunately, the quotations 
 from the Old Testament in these three volumes have not 
 been literally translated from the Syriac, but the correspond- 
 ing passages have been inserted in the words of the 
 Septuagint, 
 
 We now come to the main question which we propose to 
 consider in this volume, namely, whether the Gospel Com- 
 mentary published in the Armenian edition of S. Ephraem's 
 works, and more recently in a Latm version by Dr. Moesinger, 
 is really the work of this Father, and based upon the Dia- 
 tessaron of Tatian. 
 
 From the testimony of early writers, it may be taken as 
 certain that Ephraem did write a Commentary on the Gospel 
 narrative, and that he used the order of Tatian as the basis 
 of his remarks. His contemporary, Gregory of Nyssa, says^ 
 that Ephraem interpreted accurately and verbally all the Old 
 and New Testament. Dionysius Bar-Salibi, Bishop of Amida 
 in Mesopotamia, who died A.D. 1207, in his preface to the 
 Gospel of S. Mark, wrote : " Tatian, a disciple of Justin the 
 philosopher and martyr, selected from the four Gospels and 
 wove together and compiled a Gospel, which he called Dia- 
 tessaron., i.e. miscellany. This writing Mar Ephraem inter- 
 preted : its commencement was, ' In the beginning was the 
 Word.' " The value of this testimony is greatly increased by 
 the discovery of Dr. Eendel Harris (published in the Con- 
 tcmporary Review for August 1895, pp. 273—277), that Bar- 
 Salibi was quoting from a Commentary of Isho'dad made about 
 A.D. 850 ; and that Bar-Hebraeus, who seemed to differ from 
 IW-Salibi, was in fact quoting him with the addition of words 
 from Eusebius. This statement of Isho'dad bears within it 
 an inherent probability, from what we know concerning the 
 large circulation and general use of the Dialcsmron in Syria 
 about this time. The Doctrine of Addai, speaking of Edcssa, 
 where Ephraem afterwards lived, says : " Moreover, much 
 people day by d;iy assembled, and came together for prayer, 
 and for the readhig of the Old Testament and the New, the 
 ^ Asseuiaui, Bill. Or. i. 5G. 
 
INTR on UCTION. 7 
 
 Diatessaron." Nearer to his own date, Apliraates, the Persian 
 sage, and his own bishop, James of Nisibis, made free use 
 of the Diatessaron in their writings. And in the following 
 century, Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrrhus, near the Euphrates, 
 about A.D. 420, in his book on Heresies, says of the Diatessaron: 
 " I myself found more than two hundred such books held in 
 respect in the Churches of our parts." Thus, whilst it is 
 extremely unlikely that S. Ephraem would write Commentaries 
 on so many parts of Holy Scripture and yet leave out the 
 Gospels, it seems natural that he should write one upon the 
 " combined Gospel," which he found in common use in Edessa, 
 rather than write four separate Commentaries on the " distinct 
 Gospels." 
 
 When, therefore, we find in the Armenian version of 
 Ephraem's works (vol. II. pp. 5-260) a work bearing the 
 title, " Exposition of the Concordant Gospel, made by S. 
 Ephraem, a Syrian Teacher," we see no a priori reason for 
 supposing that it is not what it professes to be ; and we are 
 free to consider, without any antecedent objection, whether 
 its contents are such as to agree with its title. 
 
 After publishing it in Armenian, Father Aucher proceeded 
 to make a Latin version of this Commentary, and this version 
 he seems to have completed in a.d. 1841 ; but though he 
 lived thirteen years longer, his translation was not published. 
 Whilst his Armenian edition was in the press, the Mechitarist 
 Fathers had another Armenian MS. of the Commentary 
 presented to them. This is in the handwriting of the great 
 scholar Nerses Lampronensis himself, and written, strange to 
 say, in the very same year as that in which their other MS. 
 of the Commentary was written. This is shown by a note 
 which Nerses added at the end : " Glory and giving of thanks 
 be unto Him who is the beginning and the end, from the 
 humble Nerses, who wrought out this work in the year 644." 
 This date, according to the Armenian reckoning, corresponds 
 to A.D. 1195, and agrees with the date given in the MS. 
 previously possessed by these Fathers. The MS. of Nerses is 
 now known as Codex B, the other being called Codex A. 
 
 The Mechitarist Fathers subsequently decided to publish a 
 Latin version of the Commentary ; and for this purpose they 
 placed in the hands of Dr. Moesinger, Professor of Theology 
 
8 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 at Salzburg, the MS. translation already made by Father 
 Aucher, the Codex of Nerses, and the printed text of Codex 
 A. With these he was enabled to publish at Venice, in 1876, 
 the Latin version, which forms the subject of the present 
 work, and from which the accompanying collection of the 
 Fragments of the Diatessaron contained in the Commentary 
 was in the first instance obtained. It is the publication of 
 Moesinger's version which has drawn so much attention to 
 this Commentary as a means of ascertaining the nature of the 
 Diatessaron, and has enabled persons unacquainted with the 
 Armenian language to examine its contents for themselves. 
 
 An examination of the work thus i)laced within our reach 
 results in evidence favourable to both views — (1) that it was 
 written by Ephraem, and (2) that it is based upon the 
 Diatessaron. In the first place, it resembles in its style the 
 Commentaries of Ephraem on the Old Testament. There is 
 the same method of taking a few words and remarking upon 
 them, sometimes briefly and sometimes at great length on 
 particular points. Then there is the absence of Greek 
 scholarship, and the presence of remarks, often mistaken, or 
 assuming what is fabulous, but showing great ingenuity and 
 much piety. The description ^ which the writer gives of the 
 state of the Church where he lived, applies very well to the 
 Church of Edessa after the banishment of its bishop, Barses, 
 by the Emperor Valens. The attacks which the writer makes 
 against the Marcionites in several passages, point also to 
 Ephraem, who was in the habit of putting into his works 
 controversial and other remarks against heretics, and especially 
 against these. The frequent warnings to monks, and praises 
 of an ascetic life, point to the same author. 
 
 For the purpose of the present work, a careful comparison 
 has been made between the contents of this Commentary and 
 the acknowledged works of S. Ephraem, resulting in the 
 discovery of a large number of resemblances and parallelisms 
 of opinion, metaphor, etc., which tend to show a common 
 authorship. Some of these are of a very striking charactei', 
 whilst others are less conclusive. As similarities of thought 
 and argument generally occur at the repetitions of some text 
 with which they are connected, it was found advisable to 
 1 Cf. Moes. p. 284. 
 
INTR OD UCTION. 9 
 
 tabulate the whole of the texts quoted or alluded to by S. 
 Ephraem in any of his works, including this Commentary, and 
 to seek for parallelisms wherever a text was noticed in the 
 Commentary and also in any of the other works. After this 
 Table of References had been arranged, it w^as compared with 
 the MS. references to the New^ Testament, which the late 
 Dean Burgon compiled from a portion of S. Ephraem's works. 
 The references given by Mr. Morris in his translation of the 
 Homilies of S. Ephraem have also been included. The 
 parallelisms are given at the close of this Introduction, and 
 the Table of References at a later part of the work. 
 
 These indications of authorship receive confirmation 
 from the fact that Syriac forms of expression abound in the 
 Armenian version, showing that it is really a translation from 
 that language, and that the translator, in his anxiety to preserve 
 the meaning of his author, has been too literal in his rendering. 
 There is evidence also that some of the passages cited from 
 the Old Testament have been taken according to the peculiar 
 readings of the Syriac version. Dr. Eendel Harris has called 
 attention^ to some of these, and has also shown that some 
 Syriac writers of an early date quoted as the w^ords of S. 
 Ephraem passages that are found identically, or nearly so, in 
 this Commentary alone of all his works. 
 
 And further, the internal evidence also points to the 
 Diatcssaron as being the work upon which Ephraem's remarks 
 in this Commentary are based. This Armenian document is 
 a Commentary on a Gospel narrative which commenced with 
 the words, " In the beginning was the Word," as the Dia- 
 tcssaron is said by Bar-Salibi to have begun. There is no 
 allusion to the genealogies ; and this agrees with the statement 
 of Theodoret, that they were absent from Tatian's Harmony. 
 Its various readings follow the Curetonian Syriac rather than 
 the Peschito, suggesting that it deals wdth a work of earlier 
 date than the latter ; and, above all, its contents pass from one 
 Gospel to another in some such way as those of the Dia- 
 tessaron must have done. The writer takes a few^ words of 
 the Gospel narrative sometimes from one of our Gospels and 
 sometimes from another, whilst not unfrequently the passage 
 he selects for his remarks is of a composite nature, evidently 
 1 Cf. Tlic Contevijwrary, Aiigiist 1895, pp. 271-287. 
 
lO DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 derived from the blending together of parallel passages from 
 different Gospels. No other work of such a character and of 
 so early a date is known, except Tatian's, on which such a 
 Commentary could have been based ; for the Harmony of 
 Ammonius consisted of the Gospel of S. Matthew in its entirety, 
 with parallel passages from the other Gospels placed at the 
 side of it, but not interwoven with it. In a word, the evidence 
 is overwhelming and conclusive that in Dr. IMoesinger's work 
 we have a translation of the actual Commentary which 
 Ephraem the Syrian wrote, and which he based upon the 
 Diatessaron of Tatian in the form which that work had 
 assumed in his day. 
 
 Having thus decided that the Diatessaron is the ground- 
 work of the Commentary, we have next to consider how far 
 it is possible to reconstruct that Harmony by selecting from 
 the Commentary the quotations contained in it, and placing 
 these, whenever possible, in their original order. Now, it 
 would be a simple matter to pick out all the quotations made 
 from the Gospel narrative, and place them exactly in the 
 order in which we find them in the Connnentary. But this 
 would not give us a true picture, pro tanto, of the Diatessaron, 
 because Ephraem often quoted texts from distant parts of 
 the Harmony by way of argument or of passing illustrations ; 
 and to place these in the order of the Commentary would not 
 be to place them in the order of the Diatessaron. If, then, we 
 begin by taking out all the Gospel quotations in order, we 
 must next proceed to remove from them all texts which 
 appear to have been cited out of their true order for any 
 object discoverable in the settings in wliich they appear, and 
 then we may conclude that the remainder are in the same 
 relative order as they occupied in Epln-aem's copy of the 
 Diatessaron. For there is no reason to doubt that Ephraem 
 went gradually and consecutively through the Harmony in 
 order in clioosiug the subjects for his remarks. 
 
 In doing this, the reader will find himself assisted l)y tlie 
 fact that certain passages are printed in spaced type in Dr. 
 Moesinger's work, and some also witliin inverted connnas, corre- 
 sponding generally, but not always, to the two classes of texts 
 above mentioned, namely, those given by Ephraem in and out 
 of their true order respectively. Something of the same kind 
 
INTRODUCTION. II 
 
 had been attempted in both the Armenian MSS., the plan 
 adopted by the scribes being to write certain passages in red 
 ink. This, however, was not done thoroughly, the red ink 
 passages being very irregular in both cases, often skipping 
 several pages, especially in Codex A ; and the red ink 
 passages of Codex A are not always identical with those of 
 Codex B. The red ink is also used sometimes to give 
 prominence to certain words, which indicate in most 
 instances that a new subject of comment has begun, though 
 the words thus marked are words of Ephraem and not of the 
 Gospel, One red ink passage is w^orthy of special notice from 
 its peculiarity. It is as follows : " The Order and Solemnity 
 of the Apostles of the Lord " (Moes. p. 51). This is placed 
 immediately after Ephraem's remarks upon the calling of S. 
 Nathanael, and is followed by remarks upon the apostolic office, 
 and the class of men selected for it by our Lord. This and 
 other shorter remarks of the kind suggest that Ephraem's 
 copy of the Diatcssaron was divided into sections with suitable 
 headings, or more probably that he himself had drawn up a 
 course of lectures with such headings for the use of his 
 disciples, and subsequently incorporated these lectures into 
 his Gospel Commentary. 
 
 Passing from the MSS., we find in the printed Armenian 
 text of Codex A a more complete set of texts marked out 
 from the rest by inverted commas. These may be taken as 
 embodying the views of Father Aucher, after considering the 
 passages marked in one of the codices. Finally, the spaced 
 type and inverted commas of Dr. Moesinger's work may be 
 regarded as giving the result of his examination of these 
 earlier documents ; and any passages marked by him and not 
 by any of them, or vice versa, may be taken as receiving such 
 variation on account of the personal opinion of Dr. Moesinger 
 himself. There is nothing authoritative in the red ink or 
 inverted commas or spaced type. Erom the fact that these 
 two latter represent the ideas of competent men, well versed 
 in the Armenian dialect, who have devoted much time and 
 study to this Commentary, they are entitled to great weight, 
 and should not be disregarded except upon very clear 
 evidence. In general, there is no cause to set aside their 
 judgment ; but in a few instances it seems advisable to do 
 
12 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 so, as may be seen from the consideration of the following 
 lists :— 
 
 Passages that are spaced, hut should he cither (a) iilain, 
 or (b) in hiverted commas. 
 
 Moesiiiger. 
 Page Line 
 
 6 18 Lnceni . . . tenebrae . . . non viccrunt (a). 
 
 50 35 Hie est Christus (a). 
 
 52 2 Et cum Dominus eo veniret (a). 
 
 74 4 Ut non dedignaretur venire et salvare servum suum. 
 
 Et qnuni annuisset, ut iret (a). 
 95 1 Si me persequuti sunt, persequentur et vos (b). 
 122 10 Occidit sol (b), cf. Jer. xv. 9, Syriac version; A.V. 
 
 " her sun is gone down." 
 125 28 Si vis perfectus esse, vade, vende omnia quae habes (b). 
 
 129 9 In Bethsaida (a). 
 
 130 12 Susceperunt eum Galilaei (b). 
 „ 32 In domo Israel (a). 
 
 1G3 5 Gaudere, ait, oportebat, quia frater tuus mortuus erat, 
 et vivit, et ad vitam revocatus est (b). 
 
 211 3 Si dixerint vobis : Ecce hie est, nolite credere. 
 Sicut fulgur quod resplendet (b). 
 
 223 20 Viri justi . judicabunt eos (b). 
 
 Spaced passages which are not quotations. 
 
 51 5 Ordo et solemnitas Apostolorum Domini. 
 
 162 33 Decem drachmae et centum oves. 
 
 163 20 De villico. 
 
 174 32 Divitis et Lazari. 
 
 181 30 Pharisaei qui orabat. 
 
 190 7 In judice hoc peccatore. 
 
 205 9 Simon leprosus. 
 
 218 27 Talenta sua. 
 
 226 1—7 Dominum and Domiiu', twice uacli. 
 
 232-3 Aut (several times). 
 
 256-7 „ 
 
 267 
 
 268 Primo ; secundo. 
 
 269 Turro (twice) ; rursus. 
 
INTROD UCTION. 1 3 
 
 Passages in plain type, which should he citlier (a) spaced, 
 or (b) in inverted commas. 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page Line 
 
 8 2G Quomodo fiet istud (a). 
 15 17 Dixit Maria (a). 
 
 22 31 Cogitavit ut tacite earn dimitteret (a). 
 27 8 Qui Christus Domini . est (a). 
 
 „ 31 Spes bonis filiis hominum (a). 
 37 23 Virtute et spiritu Eliae (b). 
 40 18 Patrem multarum gentium feci te (b). 
 42 4 Lex et prophetae usque ad loannem (b). 
 53 6 Dixit ea servis (a). 
 
 „ 13 Dicit ad eum : Fili, vinum non habent hie. Et dicit 
 ei Jesus : Quid est mihi et tibi, mulier ? (b). 
 
 57 31 Eegnum coelorum evangelizabitur (b). 
 
 58 4 Qui baptizati sunt, non deest eis quidquam (b). 
 „ 17 Ad Duodecim dixit (b). 
 
 74 15 Ibunt in tenebras exteriores (a). 
 
 80 8 Cum vidisset . . . hoc quoque ei absconditum non 
 
 esse (a). 
 87 9 Infirma Dei . fortiora sunt hominibus (b). 
 91 24 Non (b). 
 
 94 15 Qui veniunt ad vos in vestibus ovinis, intus autem 
 
 sunt kipi rapaces (a). 
 
 95 23 Ad urbes quo ipse erat venturus (a). 
 100 31 Postquam discipuli loannis abierant (a). 
 105 17 Melius fuisset, si natus non esset (b). 
 
 111 25 Autem (a). 
 
 112 28 Melius erat, si natus non fuisset (b). 
 
 116 9 Supra stellas coelorum ponam thronum meum (b). 
 
 117 29 Et qui habetis . afflictiones (a). There is no 
 
 Armenian for " graves." 
 119 7 In ruinam et in resurrectionem (b). 
 121 26 Ille . immundus . . . transivit per loca arida . . . 
 ut inveniret requiem, sed non invenit (a). 
 
 Note that " Ille " is a mistake for " Spiritus," 
 as in many other passages of this work, 
 these words being expressed by the same 
 Armenian word. 
 
14 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page Line 
 
 122 8 Inflatus est venter ejus (b) — a continuation of the 
 
 quotation according to the Syriac version. 
 
 123 17 Cur me bonum vocas ? (b). 
 
 124 13 After "seminaret" insert in spaced type, "aliud 
 
 cecidit prope viam et." This is implied by the 
 context. 
 
 126 2 Relictis omnibus sequuti sunt eum (b). 
 
 127 1 Et respondit eis, hoc opus esse iniraici (a). 
 
 128 8 Iterum comparavit regnum coelorum . quod im- 
 
 miscetur farinae (a). 
 
 129 11 Et assumpserunt eum et foras duxerunt ad prae- 
 
 cipitium montis (a). 
 
 130 3 Ira impleti sunt (a). 
 134 9 Ne quid ex eis pereat (a). 
 
 137 30 Et qui blasphemat Deuai, crucifigatur (a as part of 
 
 the Diatessaron). 
 
 138 10 Postea non studet honorare patrem et matrem (a). 
 
 141 10 Dicit ei : Mea aqua e coelo descendit (a). 
 „ 32 Dicit mulier (a). 
 
 142 25 Mulieri dixerunt (a). 
 
 144 13 Sicut Moyses te edocuit (a). 
 
 145 13 Sicut praecepit vobis Moyses (a). 
 
 146 10 Ei dixit (a). 
 
 147 18 Dixit eis (a). 
 
 „ 19 Judaei itaque propterea persequebantur . quia non 
 solum die sabbati sanabat (a). 
 
 148 2 Ideo (b) — include with the rest. 
 
 154 29 Quum descenderent de monte, eis mandavit (b). 
 156 1 Species faciei ejus immutata est (a). 
 
 159 2 Post sex dies eos assumpsit et in montem duxit (a). 
 
 160 23 Dixit illi viro (a). 
 
 161 6 Praeveniens Simoni dixit (a). 
 
 „ 14 Dominus haereditas eorum erat (p.). 
 
 „ 30 Vade ergo, et tu quoque da quasi unus ex alienis (a). 
 
 162 18 Ptespondit eis et dixit: . . . Dicunt ei (a). 
 
 165 18 Et factum est, ut venientes ei narrarent de Clalilaeis, 
 quorum sanguinem Pilatus miscuit cum sacrificiis 
 eorum (a). 
 
INTR on UCTION. 1 5 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page Line 
 
 171 29 Amans eum intuitus est (a). 
 
 172 15 Amans . eum intuitus est (a). 
 
 173 4 In amore eum intuitus est (a). 
 „ G Induebatur purpura (b). 
 
 175 19 Abrahamum . . . vidit, et Lazarum in sinu 
 ejus (a). 
 „ 36 Primi existimarunt, quod plus essent accep- 
 turi (a). 
 
 180 9 Festina . et descende . . . quia ad te diversurus 
 
 sum (a). 
 „ 36 Coepit clamare et dicere (a). 
 
 181 13 Quis est hie ? . Jesus Nazarenus (a). 
 
 182 3 Hie descendit justior (a). 
 
 183 4 Maledixit ficulneae et arefacta est (a). 
 
 „ 14 Esurivit et festiuanter venit ad ficuni (a). 
 
 184 14 Vidit Dominus earn, et iievit super eam, et dixit ei : 
 
 Utinam cognosceres tu banc diem tuam (b). 
 186 7 Omnia bene fecit (b). 
 
 191 5 Donee populum doceret eique praedicaret (a). 
 
 192 4 Se non dignum esse ut portet corrigias calceamentorum 
 
 ejus (b). 
 „ 10 Et sepe munivit eam , . . et torcular praeparavit 
 
 in ea . et aedificavit in ea turrim (a). 
 „ 14 Post haec misit filium suum (a). 
 „ 23 Sed cum vidissent, filium venisse, dixerunt (a). 
 
 193 12 Lapis . qui percussit simulacrum, factus est mons 
 
 magnus, et impleta est ex eo universa terra (b). 
 
 194 15 Eespondit ei (a). 
 
 195 4 Dixit ad eum (a). 
 
 196 25 Qui ab initio homicida erat (a). 
 
 197 3 Nos sumus filii Abrahae (a). 
 
 198 1 Veniet nox (a). 
 
 „ 28 Luto . oblinivit oculos ejus (a). 
 
 200 22 Dixitque ad discipulos (a). 
 
 „ 23 Eespondent ei (a). 
 
 203 26 Caeco ab utero matris se ipse obvium fecit (b). 
 
 206 18 Fur erat (b). 
 
 207 8 Videns eam coepit fiere super eam (a). 
 
1 6 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Moe.singer. 
 Page Line 
 
 207 13 Abraham pater tuns . diem meum vidit et gavisus 
 est (b). 
 „ 19 Vidit Abraham diem meum et gavisus est (b). 
 „ 26 Clamabant pueri et dicebaut (a). 
 
 210 10 Ecce, intus in corde vestro est (a). 
 
 „ 26 Forsitan seniores nostri cognoverunt, quod hie verus 
 sit Christus (b). 
 
 211 7 NoHte ergo exire (b). 
 215 18 Propter electos (a). 
 
 218 33 Qui quinque talenta acceperat (a). 
 
 219 2 Qui unum talentum acceperat (a). 
 
 223 4 Et majora faciet (a). Accidentally omitted by 
 
 Moesinger after " faciet." 
 
 224 8 Quum dies . . . consummati essent, vertit faciem 
 
 suam, ut irent lerosolymam, et . . . a se 
 
 rejecit (b). 
 235 18 Deinceps (a). 
 239 11 Purpura eum induerunt (a). 
 242 18 Quis . ex vobis arguet me de peccato (b) ? 
 „ 27 C^uum eum in crucem egerunt, crucifixerunt cum go et 
 
 duos malefactores (a), 
 
 245 33 Sol (a). 
 
 „ 34 Obtenebratus est (a). 
 
 246 11 Venerunt . judicia dirutionis lerosolymorum (a). 
 257 5 Obscuratus est sol (b). 
 
 266 2 Petiit corpus Jesu (a). 
 „ 5 Justus erat ... in consilio et operibus^ eorum non 
 consenserat (a). 
 269 28 Tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius (b), 
 286 19 A principio erat verbum (b). 
 
 Passages in inverted eommas, that should he sjyaced. 
 
 69 14 Qui perciitit maxillam tuam, porrige ei et alteram 
 partem. 
 122 2 Revertar . in domum meani priorem cum septem 
 sociis meis. 
 
 ' Arm. "opere." 
 
INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 Moeslnger. 
 Page Line 
 
 162 19 ISToii licet . . . Moyses permisit nobis, cur ergo non 
 
 licet ? 
 191 32 Ego vado. 
 „ 33 Quis fecit voluntatem patris sui ? 
 
 When Moesinger's Latin edition came into the hands of 
 Dr. Zahn, Professor of Theology at Erlangen, he saw in it the 
 means of reproducing (with the occasional assistance of the 
 Homilies of Aphraates and other Syriac works) a fragmentary 
 outline of the original work of Tatian, from which a valuable 
 idea of its arrangement could be formed. Accordingly, he 
 submitted to a careful examination all the citations from the 
 Gospels that he found in it, and removed from them all that 
 seemed to be quoted out of their true order for some special 
 purpose of argument or illustration. On the hypothesis that 
 S. Ephraem quoted the remainder in the order which they 
 occupied in his copy of the Diatcssaron, there would thus 
 remain a series of fragments, very broken and disconnected 
 and with serious breaches of continuity, but yet in their 
 original order. Some of these gaps he filled up by inference, 
 and some more conjecturally ; and in this way he was enabled 
 to publish an approximate Table of Contents of the Harmony, 
 which underlay the Commentary, and which he saw no reason 
 to doubt was some form of Tatian's work. 
 
 Zahn's valuable and scholarly work appeared in 1881; 
 and the interest it aroused on the subject of the Diatcssaron 
 caused attention to be drawn to an Arabic manuscript. No. 
 XIV. in the Vatican Library, which purported to be a copy 
 of the Diatcssaron itself ; and this again led, by an interesting 
 chain of circumstances, to tlie discovery of a similar Arabic 
 manuscript in Egypt. For the history of these MSS., and the 
 evidence by which it has been established that they really 
 are copies of Tatian's Harmony in two of the forms which it 
 assumed after centuries of use, the reader is referred to the 
 Introduction to my English version of the Arabic Diatcssaron, 
 published by Messrs. T. & T. Clark of Edinburgh, under the 
 title, The Earliest Life of Christ, etc., where he will also find 
 particulars relating to another version, a Latin one consider- 
 
1 8 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 ably modified from the original order, which is now known 
 as the Coih'x Fiddensis. 
 
 An Arabic version of the Diatessaron, based upon a com- 
 parison of the two Arabic ]\ISS. above mentioned, and 
 accompanied by a Latin translation, was published by Father 
 Agostino Ciasca at Eome in 1888, seven years after the 
 appearance of Zahn's book. A comparison shows that the 
 Table of Contents implied in the Armenian Commentary, as 
 approximately reconstructed by Zahn, agrees^ almost entirely 
 with the order of Ciasca's Arabic Harmony. Now this order 
 is in many cases very different from what we should have 
 expected, and contains several very singular arrangements 
 and displacements, such as no two independent harmonisers 
 could possibly have concurred in making, so that no one could 
 personally make a detailed comparison between them without 
 arriving at the conclusion that the Armenian Commentary 
 was based upon a Harmony which originally came from the 
 same author as these Arabic Harmonies were primarily derived 
 from. And as we have seen that S. Ephraem made use of a 
 form of Tatian's Diatessaron for compiling the former, we may 
 safely conclude that these Arabic MSS. are translations of 
 copies of that work also, as in fact they are represented as 
 being by their respective scribes. By comparing the text of 
 the Arabic with the fragments of texts preserved in the 
 Commentary, we find that the wording is in many places 
 altered, so that the text of the Arabic cannot be taken as the 
 text which S. Ephraem had in his copy of the Diatessaron ; 
 but it is the text only that has been materially altered 
 between the times of Ephraem and the translation into 
 Arabic; the order has not been materially changed in that 
 period, though, of course, it may have been changed between 
 Tatian and Ephraem. It is important, however, to bear in 
 mind that the text of Ephraem's copy is not always to be 
 ascertained with precision, on account of the freedom with 
 which he uses it. His quotations are so interwoven with his 
 own remarks, tliat they are often partially paraphrased, and it 
 is impossible to decide how much is exact quotation, and how 
 much not. We can see liow real this difficulty is, by con- 
 sidering those cases in which he quotes the same passage 
 
 ^ Cf. Appendi.\. 
 
INTRO D UCTION. 1 9 
 
 more than once, with different readings in it, all of which 
 cannot have been in his copy. Whilst some of these incon- 
 sistencies arise from intentional modifications to suit his own 
 remarks, others, no doubt, are due to his quoting from memory, 
 and being in some cases led astray by the resemblance of two 
 similar texts. To the same causes we may attribute the fact 
 that he sometimes omits a few words in making a quotation. 
 We must not too hastily conclude that the words were not in 
 his Diatcssaron ; for in several instances where such omissions 
 occur, the passage is found to be quoted in full in another 
 part of the Commentary, showing that S. Ephraem only 
 quoted so much, whether continuous or not, as suited his 
 present purpose, as the following table shows : — 
 
 iTistances of variation in the quotation of the same 2^cissage 
 in the Armenian Commentary. 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page 
 
 28 Nunc dimittis servum tuum in pace. 
 226 Nunc dimittis, Domine, servum tuum secundum verbum 
 in pacem. 
 
 28—9 Pertransibit gladius. Cf. Moes. p. 28, note 7, 
 
 " Pertransibis gladium." 
 269 Tuani ipsius animam pertransibit gladius. 
 
 7 Gratia et Veritas per Jesum facta est. 
 36 Per Moysen est lex; Veritas ejus per Jesum Dominum 
 
 nostrum. 
 55 Lex per Moysen data est, gratia et Veritas per Jesum 
 
 facta est. 
 
 41 Ecce, hie est agnus Dei, hie est, qui venit tollere peccata 
 
 mundi. 
 43 Ecce, venit agnus Dei, et is est, qui tollit peccata 
 
 mundi. 
 99 Ecce, agnus Dei [et] hie est, qui tollit peccata mundi. 
 101, 103 Ecce, agnus Dei. 
 
 208 Ecce [ait] agnus Dei, qui tollit peccata mundi. 
 238 Hie est agnus Dei, hie est, qui sua immolatione tollit 
 peccata mundi. 
 
20 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page 
 
 6 Populus, qui sedeluit in tenebris. . . . 
 51 Populus, qui ambulabat in tenebris. . . . 
 
 G6 Qui elicit fratri suo, fat;ue. 
 
 68 Qui elicit fratri suo, vilis aut stulte. N.B. — " Fatue " 
 and " stulte " are for the same Armenian word. 
 
 65, 69, 70 Qui percutit maxillam tuam, porrige ei et alteram 
 
 partem. 
 133 Si quis te percusserit in maxillam, praebe ei et alteram 
 
 [maxillam]. 
 223 Qui percutit maxillam tuam. 
 
 72 Ubi thesauri vestri sunt, ibi erunt ct corda vestra. 
 170 Ubi thesaurus tuus est, ibi est et cor tuum. 
 
 72 Qui habet, dabitur ei, et qui non liabet, etiani quod putat 
 
 se habere, aufereut ab eo. 
 
 73 Qui habet, dabitur ei, et qui non habet, etiam hoc 
 
 auferent ab eo. 
 
 192 Qui habet, dabitur ei, et abundabit, et qui non habet, et 
 id quod rapuit, auferent ab eo. Cf. note to Frag- 
 ments, xliii. 37. 
 
 235 Id quod habebat, ablatum est ab eo. 
 
 8 1 Quis me tetigit ? virtus magna exiit a me. 
 
 83 Quis tetigit me? Ego scio, virtutem magnam a me 
 
 exiisse. 
 „ Quis me tetigit ? quia virtus magna exiit a me. 
 88 Virtus exivit a me. 
 
 63 In quamcunque domum intraveritis, piinium dicite : 
 
 Pax huic domui. 
 92 In quamcunque domum intraveritis, primum salutate 
 
 domum. 
 
 94 Si ab hac persequentur vos, fugite denuo in aliam 
 
 civitatem. 
 „ Si ex ista regione vos ejicient, fugite in aliam. 
 
 95 Si ejicerint vos ex ilia civitate, fugite in aliam. 
 „ Si vos ejicerint ex una civitate, fugite in aliam. 
 
 N.B. — " Persequi " and " cjicere " arc used for the same 
 Armenian verb. 
 
INTR on UCTION. 2 I 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page 
 
 111 Neque hie, neqiio illic diniittetiir illi. 
 
 112 Noil remittetur ei, iieqiie hie, neqiie ilhe. 
 
 „ Non ei reiiiittetur iieque in hoc muiido, iieque in illo. 
 
 117 Veiiite ad me, qui laboratis et onerati estis, [et qui 
 
 habetis graves afiUctiones] et ego reficiam vos. 
 127 Veiiite ad me, onmes defatigati. N.B. — " Defatigati " = 
 " onerati " in the Armenian. 
 
 118 Sicut Jonas fuit in ventre piscis tres dies et tres noctes, 
 
 ita oportet Fihum hominis intrare in cor terrae tres 
 dies et tres noctes. 
 
 119 Ita erit Filius hominis in corde terrae. 
 
 230 Sicut Jonas erat in ventre piscis, ita erit Filius hominis 
 in corde terrae. 
 
 58 Nisi manducaveritis carnem ejus, et biberitis sanguinem, 
 
 non est vobis vita. 
 245 Si quis carnem meam non sumpserit, vitam non habet. 
 
 59 Et canes satiantur. 
 
 138 Et canes de micis mensae domini sui edunt. 
 
 141 Sed veri adoratores in spiritu et veritate adorabunt. 
 143 Sed veri adoratores adorabunt Patrem per Spiritum 
 Sanctum in veritate. 
 
 143 Si vis, Domine, potes me sanare. 
 
 144 Si vis, potes me mundare. [Several times, once with 
 
 " Domine " prefixed.] 
 
 145 Si vis, potes me mundare. [At p. 145 it should be 
 
 "sanare," as on 143, but not on 144.] 
 
 143 Vade, ostende te ipsum. 
 
 144 Vade ad eos . . . et offer munus. 
 
 „ Vade ostende te ipsum sacerdotibus. 
 
 145 Vade ad sacerdotes propter testimonium eorum. 
 
 14G Surge, tolle grabbatum tuum, et vade. 
 „ Sta in pedibus, sume grabbatum tuum, et vade in 
 domum tuam. 
 148 Surge, tolle lectum tuum. 
 
2 2 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page 
 
 146 Quis dixit tibi : Tolle lectiim tuiim. 
 
 „ Quis praecepit tibi tollere lectuiu tuimi super te die 
 sabbati ? 
 
 147 Quis praecepit tibi tollere lectuni tuum super te ? 
 
 199 (^uis jussit te portare lectum. [Armenian, " to take up 
 thy bed."] 
 
 151 Pater nemincni jndicat, sed omne judicium in manus 
 
 Filii sui dedit. 
 213 Pater neminem judicat, sed omne judicimn Filio tradidit. 
 
 153 Quid de me dicunt homines, quod sit Filius hominis ? 
 
 Eespondent ei : Nonnulli dicunt, quod sit Elias, alii 
 quod sit Jereinias. 
 15G Quid dicunt de me homines, quod sim ? ei dixerunt : 
 Alii dicunt, quod Elias sis,^ alii Jeremias, alii unus ex 
 prophetis. 
 
 65 Ecce ascendimus Hierosolymam, et implebuntur, quac- 
 cunque scripta sunt de me. 
 
 154 Ecce ascendimus Hierosolymam et implentur omnia, quae 
 
 scripta sunt de me, quia oportet Filium hominis 
 in crucem agi et mori. 
 178 Ecce, imus nos Hierosolymam et tenebunt et in crucem 
 agent eum. 
 
 154 Absit, Domine. 
 
 155 Absit a te, Domine, ut hoc facias. 
 
 156 Absit hoc a te. 
 
 229 Absit hoc a te, Domine. 
 
 154 Vade retro, Satana, quia scandalum es mihi. 
 
 155 A'ade retro, Satana . . . quia non cogitas, quae Dei sunt, 
 
 sed quae hominis. 
 229 Vade retro a me, Satana, quia non cogitas, quae Dei, sed 
 quae hominum sunt. 
 
 166 Homo quidam plantaverat in vinea sua ficum. 
 184 Viro cuidam erat ficulnea in vinea sua. 
 ^ Armenian, " sit." 
 
INTR on UCTION. 2 3 
 
 Moeslnger. 
 Page 
 
 169—173 Several variations and partial quotations of Died. 
 xxviii. 43 : Nemo bonus nisi tan turn unus, etc. 
 
 176 Nemo venit et nos conduxit. 
 
 177 Nemo [ajunt] nos conduxit mercede. \N.B. — " Mercede " 
 
 is not in the Armenian.] 
 
 174 Oculus tuus inalus est, sed ego liberalis sum. 
 
 1 7 6 Si ego liberalis sum, oculus vester ^ cur mains est. 
 
 177 [Si] oculus tuus mains est. [The Armenian omits " si."] 
 
 177 Da nobis potestatem ut sedeat unus a dextris tuis et alter 
 
 a sinistris. 
 
 178 Da nobis ut sedeamus ad dextram tuam et ad sinistram 
 
 tuam. 
 
 187 Itaque si terrena dixi vobis et non credidistis, quomodo, 
 
 si coelestia dixero vobis, credetis ? 
 
 188 Si terrena dixi vobis et non creditis, si de coelo dicam 
 
 vobis, quomodo credetis ? 
 
 168 Nemo est [ait] qui ascendit in coelum, nisi qui et 
 descendit de coelo, Filius hominis. 
 
 187 Et nemo ascendit in coelum . . . nisi qui descendit 
 
 de coelo. 
 
 188 Qui descendit de coelo. 
 
 1 8 9 Et nemo est qui ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de 
 
 eo, Filius hominis. 
 
 189 Et sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita 
 
 exaltari oportet Filium hominis. 
 230 Sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita exalt- 
 abitur ^ Filius hominis. 
 
 184 Et vos, si habueritis fidem et non dubitaveritis in corde 
 
 vestro, dicetis huic monti, et transferetur. 
 
 185 Si dixeritis huic monti, fiet. . . . Mittere in mare. 
 „ Si dixeritis huic monti, vade, mittere in mare. 
 
 „ Si credideritis nee dubitaveritis. 
 189 Si habueritis fidem [ait] ut granum sinapis, dixeritis huic 
 monti : Transfertor, et transferetur. 
 1 Armenian, " tuus." - Armenian, " exaltatur." 
 
24 DISSERTATION ON S. EFHRAEM SYRUS. 
 Moesiuger. 
 
 204 Si Imbetis fidem, iit gramim sinapis, dicetis monti liuic : 
 Transferre, et transferetiir a facie vestra. 
 
 110 Dili^es Domiiium Dcum tuum, hoc est mamum 
 
 niaiidatum. 
 194 Ut diligas Doininum Deum tuum et proximuin tuum 
 
 sicut te ipsum. 
 „ Diliges proximum tuum sicut te ipsum. 
 
 121 Si mihi non creditis, operibus meis credatis. 
 191 Si mihi nou creditis, saltern operibus credatis. 
 
 202 Nonne hie aiieruit oculos caeci ? 
 
 203 Nonne poterat iste ita facere, ut hie non moreretur ? 
 249 Is [ajunt] qui oculos caeci aperuit, nonne potuit ^ facere, 
 
 ut iste non moreretur ? ^ 
 „ Hie qui aperuit oculos caeci. 
 
 99 Propter populum dico hoc, ut credant. 
 234 Propter turbas istas ^ facio, ut credant. 
 
 204 Et venient postmodum Romani et tollent genteni 
 
 nostram, legem et locum istum. 
 
 205 Cavete,^ ne Eomani veniant et destruant urbem nostram 
 
 et populum nostrum. 
 
 184 Utinam cognosceres tu banc diem tuam ! 
 
 207 Si cognovisses tu saltem hunc diem pacis tuae. . . . 
 
 109 Hanc horam nemo scit. 
 
 179 Illam horam nemo scit. [" Illam " = the same Armenian 
 
 as hanc above.] 
 215 Illud momentum nemo scit. [" Illud momentum" 
 
 should be " hanc horam."] 
 21 G Diem ilium nemo scit. 
 
 75 Discedite in ignem aeternum, quod paratum est Satanae 
 et angelis ejus. 
 21(3 Discedite a me maledicti Patris mei in ignem aeternum, 
 quia non novi vos. 
 
 ^ Ariiu'iiian, "poterat . . . moriatnr." 
 
 2 ArincTiiau, " turl)ani istam," cf. noto to Fragments, xxxviii. 2G. 
 
 ^ A mistake ! The Ariiieuiau means " kill liim." 
 
INTRODUCTION. 25 
 
 Moesinger. 
 Page 
 
 159 IJnus ex vobis me traditurus est. 
 
 219 Uinis ex vobis, qui panein mecum edit, iste est, ({ui nie 
 tradet. 
 
 233 Non mea, Pater, sed voluntas tua fiat. 
 
 234 Non sicut mea voluntas, sed sicut tua. 
 „ Non mea voluntas fiat, sed tua. 
 
 „ Non mea voluntas fiat, sed tua voluntas. 
 
 158 Manete, donee accipietis virtutem.' 
 
 274 Sed vos permanebitis in Jerusalem donee accipietis 
 promissionem Patris mei. 
 
 In the present work we give a translation of all the 
 quotations from the Gospel narrative that are to be found in 
 Ephraem's Commentary, including some that Dr. Moesinger 
 has overlooked. This is the only comi^lete English version 
 of these Fragments. It was made at the suggestion of the 
 Eev. J. Armitage Eobinson, Norrisian Professor of Divinity 
 in the University of Cambridge, who himself thoroughly 
 revised it by means of the Armenian printed text and MSS., 
 thereby eliminating many inaccuracies that he found in 
 Moesinger's Latin version. The majority of the notes which 
 accompany this translation are also due to Professor Eobinson's 
 investigations. In this translation we possess a much closer 
 approximation to the text of the Diatessaron as it existed in 
 S. Ephraem's day than is given in the Latin version ; so that 
 it represents a distinct advance upon anything we before 
 possessed, for wherever its readings differ from those of Dr. 
 Moesinger, they may be taken to be nearer to the actual 
 words of Ephraem. There are two circumstances which 
 greatly add to its trustworthiness : first, that Professor 
 Eobinson visited the monastery of S. Lazzaro for the purpose 
 of examining Codex A and Codex B, and comparing them with 
 one another and with the printed Armenian text ; and 
 secondly, that the Armenian words of these citations have for 
 the most part been compared with the corresponding passages 
 of the Armenian Vulgate, to see whether the various readings 
 could be due to the translator of the Commentary from 
 Syriac to Armenian, who might have inserted the readings of 
 
26 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 his own Armenian Gospels. Professor IJobinson's researches 
 throw light upon many passages which presented dilliculties 
 to the student of Moesinger's work, and his frequent references 
 to the readings of the two codices, as given in the notes, will 
 be found very helpful and interesting to scholars. 
 
 Now a difficulty occurred as to the form in which these 
 Fragments should be arranged for publication. To have 
 separated them into four parts according to our four Gospels 
 would have been to destroy the harmony, besides presenting 
 difficulties where the same words occur in more than one 
 Gospel, and where the words are of a composite nature. To have 
 published them in the order in which they came, regardless of 
 the fact that very many of them are manifestly introduced 
 out of their true place for special reasons, would have been to 
 convey a false impression of the order of the Diatessaron. To 
 have left out these illustrative texts and only published in 
 their existing order those texts which could be relied upon 
 as having the order of the Harmony, would have been to 
 waste a large part of the material at our disposal. The plan 
 actually adopted has been to put them all in the order of the 
 Arabic Diatessaron ; for, as we have already shown, this cannot 
 differ to any considerable extent from the order of Ephraem's 
 Diatessaron. In this way a place is found for every citation, 
 including the many to whose position in the Diatessaron the 
 Commentary affords no clue ; and, as a rule, the rest fall into 
 their true places naturally by this process. In the very rare 
 exceptions the marginal references or footnotes call attention 
 to the fact. In the left margin are shown the chapters and 
 verse divisions of the Arabic Diatessaron as given in our 
 English version^ thereof, so that it is easy to compare the 
 reading of the Arabic at any point with that of Ephraem. In 
 the right margin is shown the page or pages of Moesinger's 
 work at which each extract occurs, so that a similar compari- 
 son with that work can easily be made. 
 
 In his Commentaries on the books of the Old Testament, 
 S. Ephraem occasionally calls attention to various readings in 
 the passages under discussion, comparing his own Syriac 
 reading with that of the Hebrew or the Septuagint. It is 
 therefore not surprising to find him doing the same in our 
 1 The Earliest Life of Christ, etc., T. & T. Clark, Ediuburgli. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 Commentary, and is rather an additional proof that he is the 
 author of it. Sometimes he applies to his citation the word 
 " Scripture " and sometimes " Gospel." Zahn examined these 
 passages, and came to the conclusion that in all cases they 
 were quoted directly from the Diatessaron, and that his 
 readings agreed closely with the Curetonian Syriac. A still 
 closer agreement has since been found between them and the 
 old Syriac version discovered on Mt. Sinai.^ But to other 
 passages S. Ephraem applies the term " Eeading," or says that 
 he obtams them from " the Greek." In these cases the 
 extracts are found to bear a close resemblance to the Peschito. 
 This would agree very well with the idea commonly enter- 
 tained about the Peschito, that it was a translation made from 
 the Greek not long before this time, and was beginning to 
 meet with pretty general acceptance in Syria in the later 
 years of Ephraem's life. Very likely it may have been known 
 there as the Greek version or " reading," by way of distinction 
 from the older Syriac previously in use. From the way in 
 which he speaks of it, it seems that he thought it more 
 accurate than the older text. And this feelmg on the part 
 of others was probably the cause of changes being subsequently 
 made in the text of the Diatessaron to bring it more into 
 accord with the Peschito, and through it with the original 
 four Greek Gospels, from which this part of it was derived. 
 As the Peschito came more and more into general use, 
 attention would 1)6 more and more drawn to the differences of 
 wording between it and the Diatessaron ; and it would be seen 
 that the former was the more accurate. Thereupon some, 
 like Theodoret, would wish to banish the Diatessaron from 
 public use in the churches because of its omissions, its 
 harmonistic comments, and its inaccuracies of translation ; 
 whilst others would seek to modify its text here and there 
 without changing the order of events, and so bring its 
 language into agreement with the more accurate text of the 
 Peschito. After this process was completed, copies were 
 translated into Arabic ; and two derivatives of these have 
 come down to us, as we have seen ; and they contain a text 
 such as we might have expected — a text which agrees chiefly 
 with the Peschito, but yet retains some readings peculiar to 
 1 Cf. Mr. F. C. Burkitt's Article in the Guardian, October 31, 1894. 
 
28 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 the Curetonian Syriac, and some traces of harmonistic remarks, 
 but without some of these which we know were once in the 
 Diatessaron. It is on this account that the accompanying 
 translation of the Ephraem Fragments is of special value ; 
 because we cannot be certain to what extent the text of the 
 Arabic MSS. represents a departure from the very words of 
 Tatian ; and we have in these Fragments, so far as they go, 
 a much earlier and more reliable text. There is little doubt, 
 however, that even Ephraem's Diatessaron differed considerably 
 from the form in which Tatian issued it, and that before his 
 day the process of comparison with the distinct Gospels and 
 the resulting assimilation had begun. 
 
 There are occasional indications that the text of the 
 Commentary has been disturbed either by the displacement 
 of a part from its true position, or by interpolations of 
 marginal notes or other remarks. The following instances 
 have been observed : — 
 
 1. At p. 29, 11. 4—6, we find a passage which occurs in 
 both MSS., but which Dr. Moesiuger has placed in brackets, 
 because it interrupts the order of the comments. It is as 
 follows : — " And that which it saith, A sword shall pass 
 through, that is, Thou too shalt doubt, because forsooth she 
 [Mary] believed that he was the gardener." This was 
 probably a remark inserted in the margin of his copy a line 
 or two earlier by some student of the Commentary, who may 
 have borrowed the idea from a later part of the Commentary; 
 for at p. 269, where the words "Touch me not" are under 
 discussion, the author, like some other early writers, supposes 
 that it was the Virgin Mary, and not Mary Magdalene, to 
 whom they were addressed, and explains that Mary doubted 
 concerning His resurrection, and quotes the words, " A sword 
 shall pass through thine own soul," as having reference to 
 her doubt. 
 
 2. At p. 40, 11. G-12, the singular position occupied by 
 the allusion to the visit of the child Jesus to the temple seems 
 to suggest a displacement, of which there is no sign in the 
 ]\I8S. As it is historically impossible that this visit could 
 liave taken place after S. John the liaptist had begun to 
 
INTR on UCTION. 2 9 
 
 preach, and equally incredible that it could have been repre- 
 sented as happening so in Ephraem's copy of the Diatessaron, 
 so, on the other hand, there seems no reason why, if he had 
 dropped the subject of the Baptist's preaching in order to 
 comment upon that visit, he should immediately go back (11. 
 12—14) to describe S. John's dress. As the passage is too 
 short to fill a leaf, the disx)lacement of a leaf will not account 
 for the position. 
 
 3. An examination of pp. 58, 59 suggests that there may 
 be a displacement there, since Christ's disciples are represented 
 as baptizing before the final calling of some of the principal 
 disciples. The paragraph, p. 59, 11. 18—24, certainly seems 
 out of its true place. 
 
 4. At p. 124, 1. 13, after " seminaret " the words " aliud 
 cecidit prope viam et " seem to have been accidentally omitted 
 by the copyist ; for the citation is introduced by the statement 
 (11. 10, 11): "Three sowings fell into three hearings, and 
 brought forth no fruit " ; but the quotation contains only two 
 without fruit. Again, at 1. 16 "four parts" are mentioned; 
 and the words above suggested are partly quoted at 11. 
 22 32 
 
 5. At p. 129, 1. 9, Bethsaida is put for Nazareth. This 
 is an error, and not an intentional reading, as Nazareth is put 
 on the following page, 11. 16, 32, where the same occurrence 
 is still under discussion. Moesinger, in his note on this 
 passage, points out that the words " in Bethsaida" occur in 
 the course of an argument of the Marcionites which Ephraem 
 is quoting. He therefore concludes that the mistake was 
 made by the Marcionites, especially as Ephraem has " Nazareth" 
 in his own remarks. But, on the other hand, in all that we 
 know from other sources respecting Alarcion's Gospel, there is 
 no reason to believe that it contained this singular reading, 
 nor is it conceivable that it could have done so without 
 attracting the attention of Tertullian and others who wrote 
 against it. See the present author's translation of Ilarcion's 
 Gospel} 
 
 1 Marcion's Gosiiel ; Parker, Oxford and London. 
 
30 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 G. lu a note at p. 140, Moesinger expresses the opinion 
 that the first paragraph of that page, owing to its aUusion to 
 the unclean spirit and his seven companions, must have been 
 thrust in here by displacement from pp. 120-122, where that 
 parable is under discussion. This, however, does not neces- 
 sarily follow ; and we are inclined to think that there is no 
 displacement here. The line of thought, beginning on p. 139, 
 starts with the casting out of an unclean spirit from the 
 daughter of the woman of Canaan. Then it proceeds to 
 another Jesus (Joshua) who cast out the unclean spirit from 
 the Canaanites, when he conquered Canaan ; and the two 
 cases are compared to the end of the page. It is in this 
 connection that mention is made on p. 140 of the parable of 
 the unclean spirit and his seven companions, and this is 
 proved by the allusion (1. 9) to the Canaanites, and to " his 
 name," the name Jesus with its double reference. 
 
 There is also a remarkable case of repetition. A passage, 
 beginning on p. 108 with the commencement of Chapter X. 
 and extending to p. 109 as far as the word " Deum " in 1. 16, 
 is repeated with only slight variations at p. 179, 1. 10 to end. 
 
 The comments of Ephraem contain some allusions to 
 stories of an apocryphal nature, of which the following seem 
 worthy of notice : — 
 
 1. At p. 23, 1. 14, he refers to the death of Zacharias, 
 the father of S. John the Baptist, as follows: — "And therefore, 
 as some say, they killed Zacharias because he was preserving 
 Mary at the side of the temple [or, ' among the virgins '], for 
 those virgins congregated at one part of the temple. Others 
 say that Zacharias, when his son was demanded of him during 
 the slaughter of the infants, because he had preserved him by 
 Hight into the desert, was slain before the altar, as the Lord 
 said." The latter of these two accounts of the death of 
 Zacharias agrees with the statement given in greater detail 
 in a well-known apocryphal work of very early date, called 
 The Protevangclium of James ; ^ and, as references in the 
 works of the Fathers show that the fabulous narratives of 
 ^ S. Ephraein's reference to the early life of the Virgin at B, 590, 
 sec. 7, also points to an ac(iuaiiilaiice witli lliis Avurk. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 31 
 
 this book found ready acceptance among the early Christians, 
 it is not surprising to find Ephraem acquainted with them. 
 He seems to have had no doubt that this Zacharias was put 
 to death in the temple, but doubted whether it was his action 
 towards the Virgin or towards his son that provoked his 
 murderers to the act. It would be too much to ascribe 
 positively to S. Ephraem the opinion that Jesus was refer- 
 ring to this Zacharias in the expression, " Zacharias, son of 
 Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar " 
 (Matt, xxiii. 35 ; cf. Luke xi. 51); for the sentence referring 
 to it is mtroduced by the words, " Others say." If we refer 
 to pp. 211, 212, where that verse is noticed, we find nothing 
 definite ; and the same is the case at I. 546, 547, where 
 S. Ephraem mentions the death of Zacharias, the son of 
 Jehoiada. But at I. 344 he says: "From the blood of 
 righteous Abel to the blood of Zacharias, whom they knew, 
 being the last of the prophets, to have been slain by their 
 ancestors. The Jews killed the Lord of the prophets, and 
 killed the prophets themselves, who lived and spoke in him." 
 It is of course possible that he counted the father of the 
 Baptist as the last of the prophets ; but it is not probable. 
 If we reject the words " son of Barachias," which occur only 
 in Matthew, as an interpolation, which in almost any inter- 
 pretation we must do, it may be well to consider whether 
 this Zacharias might not have been intended ; for there is no 
 foundation for the suggestion that our Lord used the future 
 tense ; and the usual explanation that the son of Jehoiada is 
 meant is open to two objections : {a) that the name Jehoiada 
 was too well known for anyone to have put Barachias in its 
 place, even if, as is suggested, Jehoiada had borne that name 
 as well, which there is no reason to believe that he did ; and 
 (&) it seems more in accordance with the meaning of Christ, 
 that, if he mentioned any person at all as completing the 
 series of martyrs, it should be a man of his own day. This 
 objection applies also to Zechariah the prophet, whose father 
 had the name Berechiah, but who does not appear to have 
 met a violent death. It seems very possible that even the 
 name Zacharias was not given by the Saviour, but was 
 interpolated after the story of the death of Zacharias, the 
 father of John, had become current. 
 
32 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 2. At p. 43, 1. 10, Ephraem has un allusion to the 
 supernatural light said to have sprung up from the waters of 
 Jordan immediately after the baptism of Jesus. This is 
 referred to by Justin Martyr {Dial. c. 88), and therefore was 
 probably known to and believed by Tatian. It does not 
 follow, however, that he inserted it in the Diatessaron, as it 
 was not in the Gospels which he was harmonising. The 
 language of Ephraem does not imply that it was in his copy, 
 and therefore we think it better to regard it as something 
 which he accepted on the strength of tradition. We shall 
 hereafter show, when treating of it as a parallelism, what 
 allusions he has made to it in his other works. The story is 
 said to have been in the Ebionite Gospel as well as in the 
 Preaching of Paul [or Pctcr'\ and in Pseudo-Cyprian. It is in 
 two Old Latin MSS. 
 
 3. At p. 132, 11. 4-6, Ephraem mentions a story, intro- 
 ducing it by " And they say," to the effect that, whilst the 
 daughter of Herodias was dancing before Herod, Herodias 
 and Herod planned out the scheme tliat Herod should swear 
 to give the dancer whatever she asked, and that her mother 
 should cause her to ask for the head of S. John. 
 
 4. At p. 240, 11. 28-31, he gives a peculiar explanation, 
 introduced by the words " Others say," reconciling the diver- 
 gent accounts (Matt, xxvii. 5 and Acts i. 18) of the death of 
 Judas. It is to the effect that Judas hanged himself in a 
 house, having previously shut the door and fastened it on the 
 inside, the result being that no one opened the door or knew 
 of his death, until decay had set in and his body had Ijurst 
 asunder through decomposition. Ephraem does not seem to 
 have been acquainted with the other account of the death of 
 Judas, which Oecumenius asserted was given by Papias, but 
 which Theophylact quoted in a shorter form. (Eouth, 
 Bdiquiac Sacrac, i. 9.) 
 
 Among shorter remarks of this class we may notice the 
 statement, p. 42, 1. 1, that, owing to the humility of S. John 
 at Christ's baptism, " Our Lord took his right hand ^ and 
 1 Cf. A, 122, sec. 29 ; 12G, .>^ec. 37. 
 
INTR OD UCTION. 3 3 
 
 placed it upon his own head." At p. 47, 1. 7, it is further 
 stated that Jesus was dipped three times on that occasion. 
 
 Some remarkable interpretations, explanations, and argu- 
 ments may be noticed here. 
 
 1. At p. 50, 1. 29, he quotes a peculiar reading of John 
 i. 47 : " Behold, indeed a scribe, an Israelite, in whom is no 
 guile." Understanding that Nathanael was a scribe, he 
 compares him with the rest of the scribes, and finds in his 
 question, " Can it be that any good thing should come out of 
 Nazareth ? " the honest doubt of a careful scribe who knew 
 that Bethlehem was foretold as the birthplace of the Messiah ; 
 for he was not one that interpreted Scripture to suit his own 
 ends, as other scribes. And as soon as he saw Him, he did 
 not reject Him as the other scribes, nor question Him on 
 other points, " but confessed, ' This is the Christ,' and recog- 
 nised that in Him was fulfilled what was written of Bethlehem 
 and what was written of Nazareth, namely, ' Out of Bethlehem 
 went forth a Governor,' and, " Upon the Galilaeans hath the 
 light sprung up.' " 
 
 2. At p. 88, 1. 27, he says : " When the woman with the 
 issue of blood had heard Christ say to the ruler of the 
 synagogue, 'Believe, and thy daughter shall live,' she thought 
 within herself that He, who has the power to bring back 
 into the body the soul of a girl of twelve years, can also 
 remove from the body and drive out a plague of twelve 
 years. And when she heard Him saying, ' By faith believe, 
 and thy daughter shall live,' she understood from that, that 
 she could give faith to the physician for payment." This 
 interesting explanation is not supported by S. Mark or 
 S. Luke, who alone give Christ's words of encouragement to 
 the ruler ; for they both place the saying immediately after 
 He had completed the cure of the woman. Tliis is the case 
 also in the Arabic Diatcssaron. 
 
 3. At p. 145, 1. 6, in the course of a lengthy exposition 
 of the healing of the leper, we are startled by this statement : 
 " Indeed the Lord by no means touched the leper, but He 
 
 3 
 
34 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 stretched out His health-bearing right hand towards him." 
 But when we come to look over the rest of his remarks, we 
 find him distinctly saying (p. 143, 11. 15, 22) that Jesus did 
 touch him. Further examination makes it clear that Ephraem 
 had a theory, by which he accounted for our Lord's apparent 
 breach of the Mosaic law in touching a leper. According to 
 him, as the hand of Jesus was on its way towards the 
 sufferer, the work of cleansing was completely effected, so 
 that by the time the hand reached him he was no longer a 
 leper ; and thus the Saviour committed no offence against 
 the law ; for He touched indeed the man, but not the 
 U'per. 
 
 Yet inasmuch as seven days of cleansing in a prescribed 
 manner were appointed in the law (Lev. xiv. 8) to one who 
 recovered from leprosy before he might re-enter the camp 
 and mix with his fellow-men without conveying defilement, it 
 may be doubted whether the ingenious explanation of our 
 author would have been held to be an answer to the charge 
 of breaking the law. 
 
 4. At p. 180, 1. 1, he suggests an ingenious explanation 
 of the workings of the mind of Zacchaeus after he had 
 climbed into the tree : " Zacchaeus was praying in his heart, 
 and said, ' Blessed is he, whosoever shall be found worthy, 
 that this just man may enter into his house.' And the Lord 
 said unto him, ' Make haste, and come down from thence, 
 Zacchaeus.' " Curiously enough he does not quote the re- 
 maining clause, " for to-day I must abide at thy house," 
 although it is the very ground of his theory, which is this : 
 The statement of Jesus that He would abide at his house, 
 following closely upon his own thought of the blessedness of 
 the man who should be so honoured, showed Zacchaeus that 
 Jesus had read his thought. Thereupon he said to himself, 
 " If He knew this thought, He understands also all things that 
 I have ever done." Therefore he answered, " All things that 
 I have ever taken from any man wrongfully I will restore 
 them fourfold." 
 
 5. At p. 182, 1. 10, S. Ephraem thus explains the curs- 
 ing of the fig-tree : " He cursed the fig-tree because it is 
 
INTR OD UCTION. 3 5 
 
 thus written : ^ ' When thou shalt gather the harvest of thy 
 field, leave whatsoever shall remain behind ; and when thou 
 shalt beat off thine olives, thou shalt do likewise ; and thus 
 shalt thou do in all things that thou possessest.' But the 
 owner of this fig-tree disobeyed and despised this law ; and 
 when the Lord had come, and found no fruit left on it, He 
 cursed it, in order that the owner might not eat of it any 
 more, because he had left nothing for the orphans and 
 widows." This, however, is not the only explanation which 
 he offers. 
 
 After considering these specimens of S. Ephraem's argu- 
 ments and explanations of difficult passages, it may not be 
 out of place to conclude this Introduction with some short 
 extracts illustrative of the eloquence for which this Father 
 was so celebrated. 
 
 1. As he strongly insisted on the Davidic descent of 
 Mary at pp. 15—17, it is surprising to find him speakmg of 
 Jesus as a Levite at pp. 161, 162. Probably he based this 
 idea on the intermarriages between the tribes of Levi and 
 Judah described on p. 17. He is dealing with the demand 
 for tribute money, and he gives two reasons why Jesus should be 
 exempt from the tax : (1) as the King of Israel, so that both 
 He and His servants should be free, and the tax demanded 
 from strangers only; and (2) because He was a Levite, and 
 therefore free from such exactions. In this connection 
 Ephraem thus paraphrases our Lord's words to show their 
 meaning : " Go to the sea, and cast a net there. Because they 
 thought me a stranger, let the sea teach them that I am not 
 only priest, but also king." He adds that, when Simon went to 
 cast the net, the Pharisees also went with him. " And when 
 he had drawn out the fish, which had in its mouth a stater, 
 the symbol of dominion, those haughty ones were reproved 
 and confounded, because they believed not that He was a 
 Levite, to whom the sea and the fishes were witnesses that 
 He is king and priest. The advent then of this High Priest 
 all created things acknowledged ; and all things hastened to 
 Him to bring Him tributes in their own way. The heavenly 
 ^ A paraphrase of Dcut. xxiv. 19-21. 
 
36 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 host sent Him greeting by Gabriel, and the powers of the 
 heavens by a star ; the Gentiles commissioned the Magi ; and 
 the prophets, then already for some time silent, sent oft' the 
 scribes, saying, ' Out of the town of Bethlehem shall He arise.' 
 The stater, which was being coined in the throat of the fish, 
 and receiving the image of the king in those waters, was a 
 proof to those who were seeking strifes and stumblingblocks, 
 that even the obedience of the sea was turned towards this 
 stranger." 
 
 2. At p. 260, 1. 28, in the course of a passage on the 
 piercing of the Saviour's side, he says : " Envy persecuted 
 David, and hatred and envy the Son of David. David was 
 besieged in the inside of a cave, and the Son of David in the 
 inside of a sepulchre. David seemed to be condennied, and 
 the Son of David conqnered ; but Saul was condennied and 
 convicted, and deatli was conquered and destroyed. David 
 exclaimed, ' Where is thy spear, king ? ' and the Son of 
 David exclaimed, ' Where is thy victory, death ? ' Saul 
 cast his spear at David, and though it had not struck him, 
 yet the wall was a witness of his striking ; so also the 
 crucifiers struck the Son of David with a spear, and though 
 the power of Christ was not injured, yet His body bears 
 witness of His torments. David was not pierced, and the 
 Son of David was not injured. The wall, the spear, and the 
 cave accuse Saul ; and the body and the cross and the 
 sepulchre convict the Hebrews. There is no one that so 
 exalted himself as man ; and there is no one that so humbled 
 himself as God. No one hath so exalted himself as the man 
 who stretched forth his hands towards the tree and wished 
 to make himself equal to his Creator ; and no one hath so 
 humbled himself as the God who stretched forth His hands 
 upon the tree, and blotted out the transgressions which by 
 the stretching out of the first hand had entered in." 
 
 3. On the sealing of Christ's sepulchre, p. 2GG, 1. 22, he 
 says : " A stone was placed at the door of the sepulchre, a 
 stone to a stone, that a stone miglit guard the stone which 
 the builders refused. A stone, wliich was laid hold upon by 
 hands, was applied to shut in that stone which was cut out 
 
INTRO D UCTION. 3 7 
 
 without a hand. The stone, on which the angel sat, was 
 applied to shut in that stone which Jacob placed beneath his 
 head. A stone secured with a seal was applied to guard that 
 stone, by whose seal the faithful are guarded. The gate of 
 life, then, went out from the gate of death. ' This,' it saith, 
 ' is the gate through which the righteous enter.' When the 
 Lord was shut in, He released those who were shut in ; and 
 through His death the dead lived ; through His voice the 
 silent cried out ; in His resurrection the earth was moved ; 
 and by going out of the sepulchre He brought in the Gentiles 
 into the Church." 
 
 After a close and prolonged examination of the acknow- 
 ledged works of S. Ephraem, the present writer is unable to 
 conceive how anyone else could have written these and other 
 passages of the Gospel Commentary, which are so exactly in 
 the peculiar style of that Father. 
 
 Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol, Mmj 1896. 
 
PARALLELISMS. 
 
 We now proceed to give some comparisons — sixty-one in 
 number — between passages of the Armenian Commentary 
 and similar passages in other works ascribed to S. Ephraem, 
 tending to show in a variety of ways that they are from the 
 same author. These will be found to vary very much in 
 their nature, sometimes depending on peculiar readings or 
 translations ; sometimes on strange conceptions of historical 
 records, traditional legends, or apocryphal stories ; sometimes 
 on a curious combination and juxtaposition of texts ; some- 
 times on singular arguments, or solutions of difficulties ; 
 sometimes on repetitions of the same mistake ; and some- 
 times on resemblances in phraseology, especially in figurative 
 language. 
 
 Accordingly, they will be found to vary very much in 
 evidential value, some being such as no two men would be 
 likely to have concurred in writing, whilst others are less 
 strange and exceptional. In a few cases they are such as 
 any Syrian about the time of S. Ephraem might have written. 
 Their cumulative effect is considerable, and, joined to the 
 other evidence already described, cannot fail to convince any 
 unprejudiced mind that S. Ephraem was the author of the 
 Commentary in question. 
 
 These parallelisms are arranged in the order in which 
 they occur in the Armenian Commentary, the extracts from 
 which are given first, with any remarks that seemed neces- 
 sary ; and then in a fresh paragraph the corresponding 
 extracts from other works of S. Ephraem are given in order 
 — first those from the Syriac volumes of the Eoman edition, 
 then those from the Greek, then those from Dr. Lamy's 
 volumes, and lastly those from the Pauline Commentary. Li 
 the references, which accompany these parallelisms, the page 
 and line of Dr. Moesinger's work are given. But in the case 
 
 39 
 
40 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 of the Roman edition, each page is divided into sections of 
 about ten lines each, lettered from A to F ; and in quoting 
 from these, the volume, page, and letter are shown, as I. 
 188 E, or /3, 427 F, where I. and /3, as before explained, 
 represent the first Syriac and second Greek volumes respect- 
 ively. Dr. Lamy's volumes are called A, B, C ; but as they 
 are numbered in colunnis, not pages, the number of the 
 column — the Latin one except in the case of notes — is here 
 given, together with the line of the column at which the 
 extract begins, excepting where the column is divided into 
 sections, in which case the section is given. In the Pauline 
 Commentary the page and line are given. 
 
 1. The Jews had a tradition that when Moses smote the 
 rock in the wilderness, the water came out in twelve springs, 
 forming twelve streams, one for each tribe, and that the 
 rock afterwards followed the Israelites through the desert, 
 supplying the tribes in the same manner at each resting- 
 place (cf. 1 Cor. X. 4). The movement of the rock is not 
 mentioned in our Commentary, but allusion is made to the 
 twelve springs at Moes. p. 12, 1. 2: "The Word of God is 
 the tree of life, which offers thee blessed fruit from all its 
 parts, even as that rock, which was opened in the desert, 
 that it might supply spiritual drink to all men out of all 
 its parts." That there were twelve such parts is not 
 expressly mentioned, but is to some extent implied in the 
 comparison with the tree of life which " bare twelve manner 
 of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month " (Eev. xxii. 2). 
 At Moes. p. 87,1. 17, the number is given: "The rock in 
 the wilderness poured forth the hallowing waters, wherewith 
 it supplied drink to the twelve tribes of the people." 
 
 Turning to the admitted works of S. Ephraem, we find 
 both parts of the legend at I. 263 D: "They relate that the 
 rock followed the Hebrews, as they wandered through the 
 deserts, and did not even deny its waters to them, when they 
 were journeying, but collected them into a w^ell ; and when 
 the people had discontinued their advance, and settled down, 
 immediately it poured forth twelve torrents from its full 
 channels, as it was wont, Moses and the heads of tribes 
 exciting the water with the rod and with tlie singing of 
 
' ■ PARALLELISMS. 4 1 
 
 psalms." Again at III. 574 A, we read: "The saying of 
 the chief Workman seemed to me, as I considered its effects, 
 like the rock that followed the people wandering through the 
 deserts, which, though it contained no moisture in itself, 
 nevertheless poured forth rushing streams of water ; in fact 
 the hard tiint, in its own nature destitute of any liquid, cast 
 up streams reproducing the sea : so the speech of God con- 
 structed all things out of nothing." At A, 246, 1. 24, we 
 find : " They drank waters [drawn forth from the rock] into 
 streams." But the MS. is defective here, the bracketed part 
 being supplied by the editor. 
 
 2. At Moes. p. 16, 1. 8, in the midst of% long argument 
 to prove that the Virgin Mary, although related to Elizabeth, 
 was of the tribe of Judah, not Levi, we read : " But if, 
 because the scripture said, ' Elizabeth thy sister,' ^ you 
 therefore think that this was said, that it might be made 
 manifest that Mary was of the house of Levi, in another 
 passage the same scripture said that they were both, Joseph 
 and Mary, of the house of David." Dr. Moesinger expressed 
 his opinion that this was merely an interpretation of the 
 words of Luke i. 27: "of the house of David " ; but there 
 the words are applied to Joseph only. The opinion of Zahn 
 appears more reasonable, that the writer had a different 
 reading at Luke ii. 4 : " tliey both ivere of the house and 
 lineage of David," instead of " he was" etc. This reading has 
 since been discovered in the Sinaitic palimpsest. 
 
 The Davidic descent of Mary is repeatedly asserted by S. 
 Ephraem. At L 357 D, he says: "At last the Son of God, 
 the descendant of David in the flesh, born of a virgin of the 
 stock of David, has succoured the wretched." At II. 40 A, 
 his comment on the words " a rod out of the stem of Jesse " 
 (Isa. xi. 1) is as follows: "from his latest sons, who were 
 kinsmen of Joseph and Mary." At III. 601 E, he says: 
 " Joseph, David's son, espoused to himself a daughter of 
 David"; and at III. 602 B: "Christ, conceived out of a 
 daughter of David, and nourished in the bosom of a son of 
 David, was worshipped in the city of David." See also B, 
 436,sec. 13; 550, sec. 2; 568, sec. 2; 582, sec. 1; 592,sec. 7; 
 
 Luke i. 36. 
 
42 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 600, sees. 1 and 5. It is in the Pauline Commentary alone 
 that we find reference to the supposed various reading. In 
 the course of an explanation of 2 Tim. ii. 8, " Eemember 
 that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the 
 dead according to my gospel," he says, P, 260, 1. 12: 
 " Either what is said concerning Mary and Joseph, that they 
 were both of the house of David ; or tliat which saith, ' The 
 Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father 
 David.' " Here we find the same idea of an actual text 
 openly asserting the Davidic descent of Mary. 
 
 3. In explaining how Mary of the tribe of Judah could 
 be related to Elizabeth of the tribe of Levi, the writer 
 mentions (Moes. p. 16, 1. 25) the marriage of Aaron with 
 the sister of Naasson, the leader of the house of Judah, and 
 that of Jehoiada the priest with Jehosheba the daughter of 
 King Joram. 
 
 The latter only of these marriages is mentioned else- 
 where by S. Ephraem, I. 544 C, but with a remark that this 
 intermarriage contrary to the law was a privilege of the 
 royal family only. This statement suggests that he knew 
 also of the case of Naasson's sister, Naasson being an ancestor 
 of David. 
 
 The mother of Hezekiah was " Abi the daughter of 
 Zachariah " (2 Kings xviii. 2). Zachariah was a prophet ; 
 but it is not known whether he was a Levite. On her 
 marriage nothing is said in these books. 
 
 4. At Moes. p. 18, 1. 17, we read: "The Annunciation 
 of Mary took place on the tenth day of the month Arek," i.e. 
 Nisan. At 1. 20 it proceeds: "The law commanded that 
 they should enclose the [paschal] lamb on the tenth day of 
 the month Arek. On the same day the true Lamb was 
 enclosed in the womb of the Virgin at the time when light 
 gains the empire, and thereby He taught that He was come 
 to cover up the nakedness of Adam. But He was born on 
 the sixth day of the month Chaloz, accordmg to the Greek 
 reckoning, at the time when the sun begins to conquer, 
 showing that the Devil was conquered, and man had con- 
 quered in Him who conquers all things." 
 
PARALLELISMS. 43 
 
 At I. 212 r, in his comment on Ex. xii. 3 (the setting 
 apart of the paschal lamb), S. Ephraem says : " The lamb is 
 a type of the Lord, who came down into the Virgin's womb 
 on the tenth day of the month Nisau." At II. 415 A, he 
 says : " Moses enclosed tlie lamb in the month Nisan on the 
 tenth day of the same, and described a type of the coming Son 
 of God, who in this very month came down into the belly of 
 the Virgin, and hid within her entrails confined Himself, 
 when the tenth day was passed. Moreover, in the month 
 wherein He was born, the space of night was shortened, and 
 the darkness overcome, in order that we might understand 
 that the Devil had been overcome by Him ; and, the day 
 being lengthened, the light conquered,. that we might applaud 
 the triumph of the Only-begotten." At A 427 F, the 
 month Xanthicus (April) is mentioned, but no day ; and at 
 )8, 428 A, it says : " The month of His conception interpreted 
 for us the type which Moses revealed by signs. And the month 
 of His birth in like manner made the mystery clear to us." 
 In this passage we also find allusions to the vernal eqviinox 
 and winter solstice as the times of conception and birth. 
 At (S, 427 r, we read: "Then indeed the darkness running 
 swiftly was unable to obscure the bright conception. But in 
 the month Apellaeus ^ took place the birth of light, dispersing 
 this our darkness. For in the month in which darkness 
 fails, the triumphant light arose for us." At B, 446, sec. 6, we 
 read : " The Lord of months chose for Himself two months 
 for His own affairs. His conception was accomplished in the 
 month Nisan, and His birth in the month C!onun." 
 
 5. The wTiter of the Commentary makes frequent com- 
 parisons between Jesus and S. John the Baptist, employing 
 for this purpose various titles applied to them in Scripture. 
 Thus at p. 19, 1. 31, we find : " The elder [Elizabeth] kindled 
 in the house of her father Jacob a lamp, which is John him- 
 self ; and the younger [Mary] made the Sun of Eighteousness 
 arise for all nations." And at p. 20,1. 5: "The lamp by 
 no means dim proclaimed the Sun of Eighteousness "... 
 "the voice proclaimed the Word." At p. 30, 1. 9, it says: 
 " After the star had led them to the Sun, it stood still in its 
 
 ' December. 
 
44 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 limit ; and after it had proclaimed concerning Him, it put an 
 end to its own life. In like manner Jolm was the voice, 
 which proclaimed concerning the Word ; but when the Word 
 had begun to be heard, and had been made flesh, and had 
 appeared, the voice, which had prepared the way, cried out, 
 He must increase, and I must decrease." Again, at p. 38, 
 1. 34, it says: "As the voice announcing light at the door of 
 the ears, so also the brightness of the lamp knocks at the 
 door of the eyes, even as a writing is the companion of the 
 voice. For the lamp and the cock are one, even as Elijah 
 and John." After further reference to S. John as the lamp 
 and the cock, it proceeds at p. 39, 1. 20 : "Jolm then is the 
 voice, but the Word, which sounds in the voice, is the Lord. 
 The voice aroused them, the voice called them, and brought 
 them back ; but the Word distributed to them its own gifts." 
 At p. 49, 1. 31, it says: "Because the voice could not keep 
 disciples with himself, therefore he sent them to the Word. 
 It was indeed fitting that on the appearance of the light of 
 the sun the gleam of the lamp should sink." Also at p. 151, 
 1. 16: " This is the lamp that shone, that after increase was 
 put out ; for it shone by night that it might be known, that 
 when the brightness of the sun is risen the rays of the lamp 
 pass away and are extinguished." 
 
 With these extracts we may compare what S. Ephraem 
 says at A, 8, sec. 9 : " John proclaimed, ' He that cometh after 
 me was before me ' ; I am the voice, not the Word, the 
 lamp, not the Light ; the star arising before the Sun of 
 Itighteousness." And at A, 116, sec. 3, we read: "My mind 
 admires now the Word, now the voice. John indeed is the 
 voice ; but the Lord is revealed as the Word, that He who 
 had been concealed might come forth openly." At A, 126, 
 sec. 43, S. John is represented as saying : " Lo, they that were 
 invited by the Bridegroom are witnesses that I daily said 
 among them, ' I am the voice, not the Word.' " Again, at 
 B, 802, sec. 5, he says: "After the priest became dumb before 
 the voice, and the Word came into the ear," etc. 
 
 6. At Moes. p. 22, 1. 9, we read: "But if you doubt, 
 hear Isaiah the prophet saying, ' Behold a virgin shall 
 conceive ' ; and Daniel saith, ' A stone cut out without hand.' 
 
PARALLELISMS. 45 
 
 And this is uot like that saying, ' Look unto mountain and 
 valley,' in which passage he signifies man and woman ; but 
 here he said, ' without hand.' Even as Adam filled the place 
 of father and mother in the creation of Eve, so did Mary also 
 in the generating of our Lord." 
 
 Compare with this the words of S. Ephraem at II. 206 E : 
 " And accordingly the stone cut out without hands is the 
 Lord, who in His emptying is called a little stone cut from 
 the mountain, being born in fact of the stock of Abraham. 
 And by the same figure of a mountain was the holy Virgin 
 equally designated, out of whom that mystic stone has been 
 cut without hands, I'.c. without the seed of man." It seems 
 as if the thought here expressed must underlie the passage in 
 the Commentary. So, too, at B, 272, 1. 29, he says: " That 
 spiritual mountain ^ signifies to us the holy Virgin, in whom God 
 dwelt, and from whom He was cut out without hands, that is, 
 without connection, according to Daniel's vision of the stone 
 that was cut out without hands." 
 
 7. At Moes. p. 24, 1. 3, we read : " But just as the Lord 
 entered when the doors were shut, in the same manner He 
 went forth out of the Virgin's womb, for this Virgin really and 
 truly brought forth without birth-pangs." 
 
 At /S, 265 A, S. Ephraem says : " Mary neither suffered, 
 as a woman, nor felt the birth-pang in bringing forth, 
 as a virgin." 
 
 8. At Moes. p. 24, 1. 5, we read : " If for Noah's sake the 
 beasts were made chaste and gentle in the Ark, it was also 
 fitting that the Virgin, foretold by a prophet, in whom 
 Emmanuel dwelt, should not come near to marriage. Noah's 
 beasts did it of necessity, Mary of free will." 
 
 The gentleness of the animals is mentioned by S. 
 Ephraem at I. 52 D, where he describes hostile animals as 
 meeting in the Ark without anger or fear, lions with oxen, 
 wolves with lambs, hawks with small birds, etc. Their 
 chastity is explained at I. 150 C : " He separated the males 
 from the females in order that they might understand that 
 all the time they were to sojourn in the Ark they ought to 
 1 Cf. Hab. iii. 3. 
 
46 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 lead a celibate life and preserve contiiiency." At III. 128 D, 
 he says : " Eivalry and envy have made men savage in the 
 Church ; madly they bite one another ; and the wild beasts 
 kept peace in the Ark." Also at III. 603 B, he dwells at 
 some length on the peacefulness of the animals in the Ark. 
 At a, 44 A, the reference is to the gradual and peaceful 
 assembly of fierce animals from distant lands. 
 
 9. At Moes. p. 26, 1. 21, we read: "But why was this 
 first enrolment of the land made at the time when the Lord 
 was born ? Because it was written, ' There shall not fail a 
 prince of Judah, nor a ruler out of ]iis loins, until He shall 
 come whose property he [Judah] is.' From the fact that the 
 enrolment was made at His appearing, let it become evident 
 that at the time of His birth the Gentiles ruled over the 
 people, which itself reigned before, that it might be fulfilled, 
 which he said, ' And in Him shall the Gentiles trust.' At 
 that time, therefore, He came, because the king had failed 
 and the prophet." 
 
 A similar explanation is given by S. Ephraem at II. 33 D : 
 " But if the Jews do not believe our gospel, let them unroll 
 the records of the Eomans ; from them they will surely learn 
 that in that year in which the Lord was born, their republic 
 was already forsaken by God, and the Jews, subdued by the 
 Eomans, were also subjected at the same time to a poll-tax." 
 And at II. 414 F: "At the birthday feast of the Son of God 
 a king imposed a census on the whole world, that he might 
 make Him a debtor to himself." 
 
 10. At Moes. p. 33, 1. 5, we find: "But Pharaoh, 
 because the family and time of the deliverer, who was to be 
 born to the Hebrews, had not been revealed, began to destroy 
 many infants, that with the many that one might die whom 
 it seemed necessary to him to destroy." This is said in 
 connection with the murder of the innocents by Herod, which 
 is then imder comment. 
 
 At I. 543 E, in connection with the murder of the royal 
 children by Athaliah, the same two events are again brought 
 together : " And in the time of Moses he [Satan] induced 
 Pharaoh to destroy the male infants of the Hebrews, because 
 
PARALLELISMS. 47 
 
 he knew that in Abraham's seed all nations of the earth were 
 to be blessed; and after Christ's coming he suggested to 
 Herod the slaughter of the infants of Bethlehem." So again, 
 at II. 430 E, he says: "The Devil, who once, in seeking the 
 destruction of Moses, stifled the offspring of the Hebrews, 
 killed the infants of Bethlehem, in order that he might 
 snatch away life from the living God." 
 
 11. At Moes. p. 33, 1. 16, it says: "Yea, and Cain his 
 disciple thought that he could deceive God, when he said, 
 'Am I my brother's keeper?'" And at p, 205, 1. 32: 
 " But Cain also thought, ' I kill a man, and I deceive God.' 
 The man was killed, for he was mortal ; but God was not 
 deceived, for He was omniscient." 
 
 The same thought is expressed at II. 475 E: "By his 
 speech Cain tried to deceive God." But at 7, 186 E, S. 
 Ephraem says : " Cain was mocking God, excusing himself no 
 doubt ; therefore also he is held accountable for murder, and 
 is punished with seven torments." 
 
 12. At Moes. p. 34, 1. 4, we read: "As Moses also in his 
 blessing says of Benjamin, ' He shall dwell between his 
 shoulders,' because the Ark of the Covenant was laid up in 
 the city of Jerusalem, which was the inheritance of 
 Benjamin." 
 
 S. Ephraem, at I. 188 E, says: "Moses [saith,] 
 ' Benjamin, the beloved of the Lord, shall dwell between his 
 shoulders.' He calls Jerusalem, which the Benjamites 
 inhabited, a place situated between the Lord's shoulders. In 
 fact, Jerusalem was placed in the middle between the 
 boundaries of two tribes." Discussing the same verse at 
 I. 288 E, after applying the words to S. Paul, he proceeds: 
 " Again, since the position in which Jerusalem lies touches 
 the territory assigned to the tribe of Benjamin, and Christ 
 has been crucified there, the same is rightly said to have 
 leaned upon the tribe of Benjamin. And He tarried between 
 his shoulders on that day particularly, when He hung on 
 Mount Calvary, and held up even until the evening 
 hands stretched out after the manner of one that is 
 leaning." 
 
48 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 13. At Moes. p. 35, the fleece of Gideon is represented 
 as a type of the birth of Christ from the Virgin ; and it is 
 asserted that Gideon knew this hidden meaning though he 
 was not free to communicate it to others. The writer is 
 discussing the sign promised by Isaiah (vii. 14) — the virgin- 
 birth — and at 1. 4 he says: "To Moses was this sign given, 
 that he alone, and, as it were, in private, might be persuaded 
 through the mystery, even as both to Gideon and to Ezekiel 
 the same sign was revealed." 
 
 This figure is employed by S. Ephraern at I. 317 B : 
 " The fleece of Gideon, in which he received the dew from 
 heaven, typified the Virgin who conceived God the Word." 
 The meaning of these references to Gideon is shown by S. 
 Ephraem at III. 214 C, to turn upon Ps. Ixxii. 6 : "He shall 
 come down like the rain into a fleece of wool." This is the 
 Prayer-Book version, and agrees with the Septuagint ; but the 
 Hebrew means, " into the mown grass." S. Ephraem's words 
 are : " Another related that the descent of the Son of God 
 had been shadowed forth to him by the sign of rain coming 
 down without noise, and that Mary had been represented in 
 a shining and pure fleece." At 7, 529 F, in a prayer to the 
 Virgin, he addresses her in a series of figurative titles as : 
 " Fleece of Gideon dripping with dew." And again at 7, 
 575 E, in a similar passage he says : " Glory of Aaron, 
 brightness of Moses, and fleece of Gideon." But the 
 genuineness of these prayers to the Virgin is doubtful. 
 
 14. At Moes. p. 36, 1. 16, the statement, "He shall be 
 called a Nazarene " (Matt. ii. 23), is explained as derived from 
 Isa. xi. 1, "a Branch shall grow out of his roots," the 
 Hebrew word for branch, " Netser," being pronounced Nazor : 
 " for, indeed, ' branch ' in Hebrew sounds Nazor, and the 
 prophet calls Him the son of Nazor (son of the l)ranch), for 
 in truth He is the Son of the Branch. But the evangelist, 
 because He was brought up in Nazareth, seeing that it was 
 like this, said, ' He shall be called a Nazarene.' " Of. Dr. 
 Pendel Harris's remarks in the Contemxiorary Review, August 
 1895, pp. 277, 278. At Moes. p. 40, 1. 2, the subject is again 
 referred to : " And v/hen did this take place, but at the rising 
 of that True one in the law whose name [i.e. Nazarene] is 
 
PARALLELISMS. 49 
 
 denoted by Branch and Flower, on whom," etc. Dr. 
 Moesiuger m a note points out that branch and flower 
 are alternative renderings of the Hebrew word already 
 mentioned. 
 
 S. Ephraem refers to the passage in Isaiah at II. 40 A 
 and III. 214 A, without alluding to this point ; but at B, 540, 
 sec. 8, he says : " Mary was the vine, from which, as it is 
 written, for the fulfilment of the sacrament of prophecy, the 
 Nazarene Branch shot forth, who was brought up in Nazareth, 
 that He might fulfil all things." See Dr. Lamy's note 
 in loco. 
 
 15. At Moes. p. 40, 1. 10, speaking of Herod's attempt 
 to kill the Saviour, it says : " But when He was two years old, 
 they had intended to do this to Him with Herod their 
 prince." Cf. Matt. ii. 16. 
 
 S. Ephraem also places the visit of the Magi and the 
 slaughter of the innocents in the second year of Christ's life, 
 saying, at B, 496, sec. 2 : "In the second year of the nativity 
 of our Saviour the Magi leap for joy, the Pharisees are sad, 
 the treasures are opened, the kings make haste, the infants 
 are slaughtered." 
 
 16. At Moes. p. 40, 1. 24, we read: "At a well Eliezer 
 betrothed Eebecca, at a well Jacob betrothed Eachel, at 
 a well Moses betrothed Zipporah. And all these were 
 types of our Lord, who made the Church a bride unto 
 Himself in the baptism of Jordan." 
 
 At I. 82 E, S. Ephraem connects the first two of these 
 events, saying : " Jacob understood that the poor Eachel was 
 prepared for him at the well by Him who had offered the 
 beautiful Eebecca to Isaac at the fountain." At 7, 90, he 
 brings together in a lengthy passage the cases of Eebecca, 
 Eachel, and Zipporah, but with a lesson on helping others 
 and no reference to Holy Baptism. At A, 64, sec. 4, we 
 have the case of Eebecca compared with baptism, and in the 
 following section that of Zipporah similarly compared. The 
 absence of Eachel may be due to the mention already made 
 of Jacob bringing the sheep to a fountain, and putting the 
 rods before them. The passage runs thus : " To the well 
 4 
 
50 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Rebecca comes to meet him ; she wears the earrings and the 
 armlets. The bride of Christ has clothed herself in precious 
 things in the waters ; in her hands she bears the living body, 
 and in her ears the promises. Moses drew, and watered the 
 sheep of Jethro the priest of sin. Our Shepherd dipped the 
 sheep of the High Priest of truth in the waters of baptism. 
 At the well the flocks were dumb ; but here the sheep are 
 endowed with reason." 
 
 17. The story of the light (or fire) appearing on the 
 waters of Jordan at Christ's baptism is alluded to at Moes. 
 p. 43, 1. 10, where Satan is represented as discovering 
 something of His true nature and mission " from the light 
 that sprang up upon the waters." 
 
 The same story is referred to by S. Ephraem at II. 328 E : 
 " The river, in which He was baptized, became bright, when 
 the Light was let in." And at III. 1 5 C, he says : " While 
 He was glistening, the entire Jordan gleamed." At A, 12, 
 sec. 18, we read: "John approached with his parents and 
 worshipped the Son, whose person an unusual brightness 
 was lighting up." This refers to the time of the Magi ; 
 but Dr. Lamy suggests that the idea of this illumination was 
 borrowed from the story we are considering. At A, 98, sec. 5, 
 he says : " In His baptism a light shone forth from the waters." 
 At A, 128, sec. 48, we find: "The holiest Bridegroom went 
 down into Jordan ; when He had received baptism. He soon 
 came up ; and His light shone forth upon the world." And 
 at B, 470, 1. 2 :" He put on the waters in baptism ; and from 
 them there shone forth rays of light." 
 
 18. At Moes. p. 57, 1. 22, it is implied that the Ark 
 rested upon a mountain in the district afterwards inhabited 
 by the Carduchi or Cardui, Noah being said to have built the 
 altar " in monte Carduaeorum." 
 
 S. Ephraem thus quotes Gen. viii. 4 at I. 53 E, and again 
 at I. 152 A: "And the Ark rested 'super montes Cardoos.' " 
 At I. 560 E, commenting on the murder of Sennacherib by 
 his sons, he says : " ' And they escaped into the land of 
 Ararath.' There are mountains in Armenia, the same that 
 by a different name are also called Cardui, to which Noah 
 
PARALLELISMS. 5 1 
 
 moored the Ark." At II. 82 A, speaking of the same per- 
 sons, he says : " They escaped into the lauds of the Cardui, 
 which are also Ararat." At III. 564 C, we find : " They were 
 conveyed from the Ark unto the Cardui mountains." At 
 7, 3 F, he speaks of " Noah, who was saved in the Ark, when 
 the water abated, and settled above on the mountains of 
 Ararat." . . . And at A, 712, sec. 7, he says: "The Ark 
 from the mountains of Cardu gathered for Him the fairest 
 flowers." 
 
 This opinion was common in Syria ; and the parallelism 
 helps to confirm the Syriac origin of the Armenian Com- 
 mentary. 
 
 19. At Gen. xxii. 2, the writer of the Commentary seems 
 to have had a reading, " the land of the Amorites " instead 
 of "the land of Moriah " ; for at p. 57, 1. 24, he speaks of 
 " the sacrifice of Abraham on the mountain of the Amorites." 
 
 S. Ephraem quotes this verse at I. 76 E, and puts " the 
 land of the Amorites " instead of " the land of Moriah." 
 Again, at I. 457 E, he identifies the spot where Isaac was 
 offered up with the site of Solomon's temple ; and he pro- 
 ceeds to describe the purchase of it from Araunah the 
 Jebusite, and adds : " Wherefore the site of the temple per- 
 tained to the Gentiles ; for it had been received from the 
 Amorites." A similar account is given at II. 23 F ; but the 
 Amorites are not mentioned there. 
 
 20. At Moes. p. 59, 1. 21, we read: "And that 'they 
 beckoned unto their partners ' (Luke v. 7) is the mystery of 
 the seventy-two disciples ; for the Apostles were not enough 
 for the fishing and the harvest." At p. 160, 1. 17, we find: 
 " Immediately He chose seventy-two, and sent them far away 
 from Himself." On the other hand, at p. 287, 1. 4, it says: 
 " Thaddaeus, one of the seventy." This, however, is not in 
 the Commentary ; and the text seems corrupt at that point ; 
 for Thaddaeus was one of the Twelve. 
 
 Turning to S. Ephraem, at B, 154, 1. 3, we read : " In the 
 days of the seventy disciples " ; but this seems the only in- 
 stance; whilst at C, 238, 1. 1 ; P, 78, 1. 18 ; 104,1.6; 110, 
 1, 5 ; and 150, 1. 11, we find the number seventy- two. 
 
52 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 21. At Moes. p. 75, 1. 22, we find "Legio" used as the 
 proper name of the Gadarene demoniac. 
 
 S. Ephraem so uses it at A, 20, sec. 18 ; B, 662, sec. 5 ; 
 674, sec. 4 ; and at 720, 1. 2, where the similarity of thought 
 hetween " Legionem sui exercitus ducem " and the words 
 " Legione, duce ejus " in our Commentary as above is re- 
 markable, and points to a common authorship. At III. 575 B 
 and A, 444, 1. 21, "Legio" is not used as a proper name; 
 but the allusions are of a more passing character ; and the 
 devils, and not the man, are spoken of. 
 
 22. At Moes. p. 81, 1. 20, we read: "So also Eachel 
 having stolen the idol was praised, and clinging to righteous- 
 ness was crowned." This suggests that in the writer's opinion 
 Eachel did not steal the images to worship them herself. 
 
 This was S. Ephraem's opinion; for he says, at I. 86 B: 
 " Here, moreover, it was evident that Eachel had not been 
 undeservedly beloved by Jacob, and preferred to the rest of 
 his wives, since she also preferred the God that he worshipped 
 to her father's gods, and clung to Him alone. Moreover, 
 whilst she steals them, she violates them, and bears witness 
 that they are vain images, and a useless incumbrance to her 
 father's house," adding that she sat upon them, when the 
 custom of women was upon her. And at 0, 5 64, 1. 22, he 
 says of her : " For she did not steal her father's idols for her 
 own advantage, but in order that she might remove heathenism 
 from her father's house." 
 
 23. At Moes. p. 102, 1. 28, in commenting upon the 
 words, " Behold, I send my messenger [angel] before thee," 
 it says : " If you reply, ' Even among the twelve prophets 
 one -^ was called My angel,' I answer, that this man was so 
 named by his parents, just as a name is given to the rest 
 of mankind. Tlie name that is given by parents is one 
 thing ; the honourable name that is bestowed by God as a 
 recompense for works is another. But if you say that that 
 prophet was called ' My angel ' by his parents because of his 
 heavenly manner of life, we will not dispute further on this 
 matter," 
 
 ' ]\lalaclii means "Anffel of God," 
 
PARALLELISMS. 53 
 
 At II. 312 A, S. Ephrcaem shows the same knowledge 
 of the meaning of the name Malachi, but expresses himself 
 differently as to how he received it : " The people, greatly ad- 
 miring him for his remarkable uprightness and most holy 
 teaching, called him Malachi, i.e.. Angel of God, because he 
 carried out the idea of an angel." 
 
 24. At Moes. p. 109, 1. 2, it says regarding the petition 
 of the sons of Zebedee : " Because they had come to receive 
 by election without works, the Lord repelled them from Him, 
 openly asserting that He had not the power, that He might 
 not distress them, like that saying, ' That hour knoweth no 
 man,' that they might not question Him any more about it. 
 ' It is not given to you,' it says, ' to know the hour and the 
 time.'" This passage is repeated almost verbatim at p. 179, 
 1. 22. The writer was greatly exercised by the statement 
 (S. Mark xiii. 32) that even the Son did not know the hour. 
 This, in view of His divine nature, he felt could not be the 
 case ; and therefore he asserted that this statement was not 
 true, and was only said to prevent further inquiry. In a 
 lengthy argument beginning at p. 215, 1. 20, he maintains 
 this view, and illustrates it in a variety of ways, including 
 an argument, p. 216, 1. 22, that He, who knows the Father 
 (Matt. xi. 27), must know all lesser things, and the time of 
 His own coming cannot be a greater thing to know than the 
 Father. 
 
 S. Ephraem took the same view, and was greatly interested 
 in it, as is shown by a lengthy argument extending from III. 
 142 B to 148 F. Besides the identity of opinion shown, 
 the chief correspondence in argument is at III. 142 C, where 
 the same reasoning on the Son's knowledge of the Father, as 
 we have seen in the Commentary, is to be found. 
 
 25. At Moes. p. 115, 1. 9, we read: "The tears of the 
 sinful woman came down and washed the place, where those 
 five hundred pence of their owm debts had been written 
 down." 
 
 The language of S. Ephraem at III. 384 D, is very similar : 
 " The tears which the sinful woman shed, restored to her 
 and blotted out the great bond of crimes committed ; 
 
54 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 settle for me, I pray, the accounts of my debts in like 
 manner." 
 
 26. At Moes. p. 122, 1. 6, in dealing with the case of 
 the evil spirit taking imto himself seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, we find the following : " Moreover, these 
 seven, that dwelt in him, are those of whom Jeremiah ^ said, 
 ' She hath conceived and brought forth seven ; her belly was 
 puffed up.' She brought forth one calf in the desert, the 
 two calves of Jeroboam, and the image with four faces of 
 Manasseh." 
 
 This singular method of counting up the seven is given 
 also by S. Ephraem in his Commentary on this passage of 
 Jeremiah, II. 127 E. After explaining that by the mother 
 of seven may be understood Leah, who bore to Jacob seven 
 sons, or the tribe of Ephraim on account of its prosperity, 
 he adds : " or thirdly, the whole synagogue of the children 
 of Israel, which brought forth one calf in the desert, two 
 in the land of promise made by Jeroboam the son of Nebat, 
 and set up one in Dan and the other in Bethel, and the four- 
 faced image." 
 
 Dr. Eendel Harris, in the article already referred to, 
 shows that the passage in Jeremiah is quoted in Moesinger's 
 work according to the Syriac version. What fourfaced 
 image S. Ephraem here referred to may be gathered from 
 his comment on Isa. xliii. 28 at B, 110, sec. 28: "'Thy 
 princes have profaned the sanctuary.' They that were of 
 the house of Manasseh profaned the sanctuary by an image 
 of a fourfaced thing, which they brought into the sanctuary. 
 And for these crimes, especially for that of Manasseh, ' I 
 have devoted Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproach.' " 
 
 Note. — S. Ephraem ascribes a similar image to Micah 
 (Judg. xvii. 4, 5), saying, at II. 384 A: "Micah invented a 
 fourfaced God." 
 
 27. At Moes. p. 1 27, 1. 10, we find : " ' Again, the kingdom 
 is like a grain of mustard seed, which is the least of all 
 seeds.' This He said of the small beginning of preaching, 
 as that, ' Fear not, little Hock.' ' And when it groweth, it 
 
 1 .w. 9. 
 
PARALLELISMS. 55 
 
 increaseth and becometh a tree, and becometh greater than 
 all herbs.' " 
 
 These two sayings of Christ are similarly connected to- 
 gether by S. Ephraem at II. 201 D, as follows : " Now survey 
 the beginnings of the preaching of the gospel, when there 
 were very few that adopted the teaching and commandments 
 of Christ. Accordingly, addressing His disciples, the Lord 
 saith, ' Fear not, little flock,' and compares His kingdom to 
 a grain of mustard seed, which is the least of all seeds, but, 
 when it is grown, it is the greatest of all herbs." 
 
 28. In the account of the rejection of Jesus at Nazareth, 
 Moes. pp. 129—131, it is asserted that the Lord was actually 
 cast from the cliff, but miraculously sustained by the air, so 
 that He did not fall. The statement at p. 129, 1. 11, does 
 not go beyond the Gospel narrative; but at p. 130, 1. 7, we 
 read : " Because of their liberty they cast Him down ; be- 
 cause of His divinity He fell not. When liberty would 
 thrust Him down, the air placing itself beneath sustained 
 Him with its wings. He fell not, that in this way He might 
 perhaps teach the unbelieving faith." Again, at 1. 34, it says: 
 " But the Nazarenes, seeing that in them He was rejecting 
 the whole land of Israel, but honouring the Gentiles excess- 
 ively, rose up against Him, and seized Him, and led Him 
 forth, and thrust Him down." And again, at p. 131, 1. 18 : 
 " Moreover, He permitted them to cast Him down headlong, 
 because Satan thought that the Lord out of fear had not cast 
 Himself down from the pinnacle of the temple. But after 
 the Lord being thrown down had not fallen, Satan fell from 
 his princedom." Also at p. 212,1. 27, we read: "Nor did 
 the Nazarenes deprive Him of life, when they cast Him down 
 headlong from the mountain." 
 
 The language of S. Ephraem is very similar. At A, 194, 
 1. 20, he says : " They thought that He was not God ; and they 
 cast Him forth from the high ground to the bottom." And 
 at A, 614, sec. 10: "When they cast Him forth from the 
 top of the mountain, He would neither resist nor injure them. 
 Cast forth from the mountain, at once He sprang up, showing 
 how bodies would be caught up in the end. He made the 
 air His chariot, and gave it His body as charioteer." 
 
56 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 29. At Moes. p. 147, 1. 33, in a list of cases in which 
 the sabbath is broken by God in nature, it says : " Yea 
 rather on the sabbath day men are brought forth, as if no 
 commandment stands in the way, and on the eighth day 
 [another sabbath !] they are circumcised." 
 
 In like manner S. Ephraem, at B, 734, sec. 1 6, says : " As 
 often as an infant is born on the sabbath, this happens 
 through necessity on the part of the agent, who breaks the 
 sabbath ; but when the sabbath returns, circumcision breaks 
 it again." 
 
 30. At Moes. p. 155, 1. 21, speaking of the Transfigura- 
 tion, it says : " Moreover the Lord called unto Himself Elijah 
 that was caught up into heaven, and Moses raised to life, and 
 of the heralds themselves the three witnesses, who are pillars, 
 i.e. who support the evidence of the kingdom." No doubt 
 the " pillars " meant are " James, Cephas, and John, who 
 seemed to be pillars " (Gal. ii. 9). This is a curious error, 
 for the James mentioned by S. Paul was the same that he 
 called " James the Lord's brother " (Gal. i. 19); whereas James 
 the son of Zebedee, who witnessed the Transfiguration, was 
 put to death by Herod before the date of this Epistle, and 
 before the date of S. Paul's visit to Jerusalem, at which he 
 observed that these disciples seemed to be pillars. At p. 
 177, 1. 26, we read: "Because James and John had seen 
 Moses and Elijah with the Lord, they were kindled with 
 longing, and said : ' Give us authority to sit one on Thy right 
 and the other on the left.' " It would seem, therefore, that 
 James the son of Zebedee was supposed by the writer to be 
 alive at the date of S. Paul's visit to Jerusalem. And so, 
 too, in the supplementary matter at p. 286,1. 26, this disciple 
 is represented as preaching in Gaul. There is also an 
 allusion to the pillars at p. 274, 1. 13, but not in a form to 
 throw light on this mistake. 
 
 Now S. Ephraem says the same thing with reference to 
 the Transfiguration at III. 15 C: "He kindled a little torch 
 on the mountain ; the three pillars, whom the evangelist 
 numbers, struck by a sudden movement, trembled, penetrated 
 with fear, (juaking and sliuddering, although He had tempered 
 the brightness of His hidden majesty to the weak eyes of the 
 
PARALLELISMS. 57 
 
 beholders." And again, in his comments on Gal. ii. 9, at 
 P, 128, 1. 12, he says: "But when Peter and James and 
 John, the chief of the Apostles, who in truth were the pillars 
 of the Churches, knew them, they diminished nothing and 
 added nothing to those things which I revealed to them 
 on account of my preaching among the Gentiles." This 
 passage would not be decisive alone ; but the words " the 
 chief of the Apostles " seem to point to the same mistake, 
 since " James the Lord's brother " was not an Apostle. 
 
 31. At Moes. p. 156,1. 35, we read: "But why did 
 Moses and Elijah appear to Him ? Because, when He asked 
 them, ' What do men say concerning Me, that I am ? ' they 
 said unto Him, ' Some say that Thou art Elijah; others 
 Jeremiah, and others one of the prophets,' in order that He 
 might show them that He was neither Elijah nor one of the 
 prophets, Moses and Elijah appeared unto them, that they 
 might know that He was the Lord of the prophets." 
 
 A like statement is made by S. Ephraem at /S, 42 B : 
 " But He led them to the mountain, that He might show them 
 what Sou He was, and whose. For when He asked them, 
 ' "Who do men say that I the Son of Man am ? ' they say unto 
 Him, ' Some indeed Elijah, but others Jeremiah, or one of the 
 prophets.' Therefore He brings them up into the mountain, 
 and shows them that He is not Elijah, but the God of Elijah ; 
 nor again Jeremiah, but He that sanctified Jeremiah in his 
 mother's womb ; nor one of the prophets, but the Lord of the 
 prophets, who also sent them." This passage is repeated 
 almost verbatim at /3, 427 A. 
 
 32. At Moes. p. 157, 1. 4, a further reason is given why 
 Christ showed His glory on the Mount of Transfiguration : " He 
 transfigured His face on the mountain before death, that they 
 might not doubt concerning the transfiguration of His face 
 after death." 
 
 Nearly the same line of thought is expressed by S. 
 Ephraem at /3, 43 C, and /3, 427 D : " He led them unto the 
 mountain, and shows them before the resurrection the glory 
 of His divinity, that, when He rose from the dead in the same 
 glory of the divinity of His nature, they might know that He 
 
58 DISSERTATION ON S. ETHRAEM SYR US 
 
 did not receive the glory in return for His labour, as one in 
 need ; but it was His before the ages with the Father, and in 
 the Father's presence, even as He said, when He was now 
 approaching His voluntary suffering, ' Father, glorify Me with 
 the glory which I had witli Thee before the world was.' " 
 
 This may have been the doubt about the resurrection 
 referred to above. 
 
 33. At Moes. p. 157, 1. 12, allusion is made to the 
 different positions of the bodies of Moses and Elijah, when 
 summoned to the Transfiguration, the former being dead and 
 buried, and the latter in heaven : " Is not He the Christ, 
 who called Moses to life and Elijah from heaven ? " See also 
 p. 155, 1. 21, quoted at No. 30. 
 
 S. Ephraem has a similar allusion at y8, 42 C : " And He 
 shows them that He is the creator of heaven and earth, and 
 He is the Lord of the living and the dead. For He 
 commanded the heaven, and brought down Elijah ; and He 
 signed to the earth, and raised up Moses." 
 
 34. At Moes. p. 175, 1. 24, a contrast is drawn between 
 Abraham pitying and pleading for the Sodomites and Abraham 
 refusing the entreaties of Dives : " For if Abraham, who was a 
 friend of strangers, and showed compassion to the Sodomites, 
 could not pity him who felt no pity for Lazarus, how can we 
 hope for forgiveness ? For though that rich man called 
 Abraham his father, and Abraham addressed him, ' ]\Iy son,' 
 still he could not assist him." So, too, at p. 196, 1. 31 : 
 " ' This did not Abraham,' but rather pitied those who were 
 doing evil, i.e. the Sodomites." 
 
 S. Ephraem has the same thought at IIL 564 E: "The 
 unhappy man beseeches Abraham to bring help to the 
 afflicted one ; but he, than whom surely no other was gentler, 
 and who had left nothing untried to avert from the Sodomites 
 a pitiable slaughter, yet in severity pitied not the fall of the 
 rich man, deeming it unjust to render pity to him who had 
 denied it to liis brother." At a, 68 E, also he says: " There 
 the compassionate Abraham was shown forth compassionless 
 and merciless to the rich man : and he, who had prayed on 
 behalf of Sodom, prayed not there for one sinner, that he might 
 
PARALLELISMS. 59 
 
 obtain mercy." This passage is found again in nearly the 
 same words at y8, 374 D, and identically at 7, 481 C. 
 
 35. At Moes. p. 176, 1. 28, in the explanation of the 
 parable of the Labourers in the Vineyard, we read : " More- 
 over, the fact that he went out in the morning, at the third, 
 sixth, ninth, and eleventh hour, and at sunset, may be 
 understood of the beginning of His preaching, which He 
 continued even unto His cross, for at the eleventh hour the 
 thief entered into the vineyard, i.e. into paradise." 
 
 A similar reference to the dying thief is found at III. 
 539 B, where, after mentioning prophets, righteous men, and 
 Apostles, as those who were called at the third, sixth, and 
 ninth hours, he continues : " Lastly, at the eleventh hour Thou 
 calledst the thief, to whom, under the very jaws of death, 
 after the blessing had been promised in bright words. Thou 
 gavest the power of entering the gates of paradise, which 
 Adam had blocked up." 
 
 36. At Moes. p. 181, 1. 4, in reference to blind Bartimaeus, 
 we find : " ' Jesus,' saith he, ' Thou Son of David, have mercy 
 on me.' Well did he think that He was the Son of David, 
 who showed mercy on the blind and lame Jebusites." 
 
 This strange interpretation of 2 Sam. v. 6 and 8 agrees 
 with that given by S. Ephraem at I. 401 D: "He loves not 
 David, who is hostile to the lame and blind ; and he is 
 friendly to the Jebusites, who wishes this class of men 
 exterminated." This is based upon a different reading of 
 2 Sam. V. 8, given just before. 
 
 37. At Moes. p. 187, 1. 7, in reference to the withering 
 of the fig-tree, we read : " Therefore He made it to wither, 
 that the Israelites might blossom again, but they would 
 not." 
 
 The same thought is expressed more clearly by S. 
 Ephraem at II. 525 F: "He dried up the fig-tree, in order 
 that the vine of the Jews might come to life again." Thus it 
 appears that in both cases the fig-tree actually withered by 
 our Lord is made to correspond with the fig-tree of the parable, 
 which was planted in a vineyard, but cumbered the ground. 
 
6o DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 and interfered with the growth of the vines. Cf. S. Luke 
 xiii. 6-9. 
 
 38. At Moes. p. 187, 1. 10, it says: "The Scripture 
 relates that Adam, after he sinned, and was stripped of the 
 glory wherewith he had been clothed, covered his nakedness 
 with fig leaves. Therefore the Lord came, and endured 
 torment for Adam, that He might heal his wounds and stripes, 
 and restore to his nakedness a garment of glory." 
 
 The reasoning of S. Ephraem at III. 578 B, is very 
 similar : " It is not possible to see anyone naked in that 
 people, for they have all put on glory ; nor wrapped in 
 coverings of leaves, overspread with blushes, for they have 
 all, under the favour of the Lord's grace, recovered the robe 
 of Adam lost by a crime." In some passages the robe is 
 represented as restored to Adam by the Virgin, since by her 
 Christ came into the w^orld. Thus at B, 522, sec. 12 : " Mary 
 wove a robe of glory, and gave it to our first parent. He, 
 who had been stripped among the trees, being clothed with it, 
 was adorned with modesty and the beauty of virtue." And 
 again at B, 526, sec. 9 : " Because the mother [Eve] had put 
 on the leaves of shame, the daughter [Mary] wove for her and 
 gave her a robe of glory." At B, 618, sec. 39, the thought 
 is varied : " In Thee, Lord, let there be comfort and 
 strengthening to the afflicted first parents, who, when their 
 glory was stripped off, put on leaves in the garden ; behold, 
 for them Thou hast put on thorns, that they may in fact 
 return into Eden." 
 
 39. At Moes. p. 188, 1. 5, discussing the words, "Art 
 thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things ? " it 
 says : " We ask what he ought to have known, except that 
 which was contained in the law and the prophets, namely, to 
 (lil» tlie hysso]) und sprinkle with water, and to baptize unto 
 saiictification, and other things of this kind." And at 1. 29 : 
 " Likewise also Mary, tlie sister of Moses, is she not an 
 evident sign of baptism, which was given to the Gentiles ? 
 For the hyssop purified her spotted sores." 
 
 Turning to S. Ephraem, we find at A, 6, sec. 3 : " But the 
 hyssop and the blood are a great symbol," probably meaning 
 
PARALLELISMS. 6 1 
 
 a symbol of baptism, of which he has just been speaking. At 
 A, 118, sec. 9, in a supposed dialogue between the Saviour and 
 the Baptist, the latter is made to say : " ' I have need to be 
 baptized of Thee ' ; by Thy hyssop indeed Thou purifiest all 
 things." And at P, 207, 1. 16, in discussing Heb. ii. 17, he 
 says : " But he called Him ' high priest,' not because of the 
 things which are bestowed upon us through sacrifices, even as 
 through Eleazar, but because of those things which are 
 granted unto us spiritually in Him, that is, ' that He may be 
 a propitiator' through baptism, but not through sprinkling." 
 
 40. At Moes. p. 193, 1. 2, after quoting Christ's applica- 
 tion of the Psalmist's words, " The stone which the builders 
 rejected, the same is made the head of the corner," it proceeds : 
 " What sort of stone ? That which is called adamantine in 
 these words, ' I lay an adamant^ in the midst of the children 
 of Israel.' And to teach that He Himself was this stone 
 because of its strength, He says, 'Whosoever stumbleth on it 
 shall be broken to pieces,' " etc. 
 
 S. Ephraem, in showing at III. 219 D, how Christ 
 fulfilled all things, says : " The prophet likewise says that he 
 saw the Lord standing upon an adamantine w^all, holding in 
 His hand an adamantine stone, and that he at once heard the 
 same addressing him thus, ' Behold, I will lay an adamant in 
 the midst of My people Israel,' wherewith plainly agree those 
 words of David, ' The stone which the builders disapproved, 
 the same is made into the head of the building.' " 
 
 41. At Moes. p. 194, 1. 10, in commenting upon our 
 Lord's statement, that those who are accounted worthy of 
 that world do not marry, but are as the angels, occasion is 
 taken to rebuke those who think that the sons of God who 
 took wives of the daughters of men (Gen. vi. 2) were angels : 
 " If men who become like the angels do not enter into 
 marriages, what shall we say of those who dare to slander 
 even angels on this account ? " 
 
 S. Ephraem, in his Commentary on Genesis, at I. 48 C, etc., 
 explains that the " sons of God " were the descendants of 
 Seth, and the " sons of men " those of Cain. See also his 
 1 Cf. Amos vii, 8, Septuagint version. 
 
62 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 remarks at I. 145 B. At II. 455 F, in an argument against 
 the opinions of Manes, he says : " For if angels fallen from 
 heaven propagated the race of giants, let the authors of the 
 fable explain whence, or from what parent sown, the nation 
 of dwarfs has issued." And a few lines further on he says : 
 " Hence once more the fable of the descent of heavenly beings 
 is exploded." Again, at II. 477 B, he says: "Also that 
 overflow of angels which having fallen from heaven some 
 have falsely accused of having longed for marriage with 
 women." And again, at II. 478 A, he says: " But if, more- 
 over, they go further, and contend that angels once gave their 
 attention to the procreation of children, let them reflect that 
 it would not be difficult even to-day for runaway angels to 
 oppress a woman, and beget sons. Here are devils, and here 
 are women ; let them spy out whether they are begetting 
 children." 
 
 42. In connection with the statement (S. John viii. 56), 
 " Abraham rejoiced to see My day, and he saw it, and was 
 glad," we find assertions that Abraham knew that Isaac on 
 Mount Moriah was a type of the Lamb of God. Thus at 
 Moes. p. 197, 1. 12, we have: "Now he saw it, and was glad, 
 because he knew the mystery of the Lamb, the salvation of 
 all nations." And at p. 207, 1. 19: '"Abraham saw My 
 day, and was glad,' no doubt by means of the lamb in the 
 tree, which loosed and set Isaac free when bound, even as 
 the Lord loosed the bonds of the Gentiles by means of the 
 cross." 
 
 Compare with this the language of S. Ephraem at II. 
 400 A: " By the Spirit Abraham perceived beforehand the 
 rising of the Son of God put off into the years, and therefore 
 he desired for himself to see His day ; he saw it, and was 
 glad. Just so with like desire Isaac burned, but then 
 especially when he saw himself preserved by Him : and truly, 
 if when absent by offering the semblance of Himself He had 
 laid claim to life for him, how much rather did he believe that 
 He would benefit him, if instead of the semblance He had 
 produced the reality." Again, at )S, 318 D, he says : " And 
 therefore God sliowed to Abraham as to a friend a great and 
 wonderful mystery. For by the sacrifice he became a priest ; 
 
PARALLELISMS. 63 
 
 and He made him a prophet in the figure : and the Most High 
 God made known to him that He also was going to give the 
 only-begotten Son for the world, God having become man in 
 order to save the race of men from error." And a little 
 further on, at 319 A, he adds: " But again the Lord said to 
 the Jews, ' Abraham desired to see My day, and he saw it, and 
 was glad,' evidently that of the suffering in the figure of Isaac 
 on the holy mount." 
 
 At B, 537, Dr. Lamy has a note on S. Ephraem's inter- 
 pretation of the offering of Isaac, 
 
 43. In the case of the man born blind, and the clay 
 which Jesus made to anoint his eyes, we find at Moes. 
 p. 198, 1. 6: "And He made eyes in this clay, and light 
 sprang up in the ground, even as He made it from the 
 beginning when the shadow of the heavens, or darkness, was 
 scattered over all things, and He gave a command to light, 
 and it was born out of the darkness." 
 
 This idea, that Christ formed eyes out of the clay, is 
 expressed by S. Ephraem at II. 431 F: "He is indeed the 
 Son of the highest workman, and possesses the most abundant 
 treasures crammed with all resources ; he then that, being 
 blinded, desires eyes, let him approach Him ; He will change 
 the clay, out of the clay He will fashion flesh ; He will 
 restore light to the eyes." The formation of light in the 
 clay is less distinctly indicated at III. 23 A: "The spittle 
 cast forth from Thy mouth and mixed with earth was clay, 
 surely a very little thing, yet endued with wonderful power : 
 in this clay the blind man found light." 
 
 44. At Moes. p. 198, 1. 7, quoted in the last parallel, 
 the darkness at the creation is spoken of as being " the 
 shadow of the heavens." 
 
 This idea is discussed by S. Ephraem at I. 7 A : " Nor 
 indeed have there been wanting those who have related that 
 the darkness covering the abyss of waters was the shadow of 
 the heavenly bodies. And truly, if the firmament had been 
 placed in position on the first day, this would not seem to 
 have been said either offensively or inappropriately." He 
 then argues at considerable length against this view. 
 
64 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 45. At Moes. p. 204, 1. 27, reasons are given why Jesus 
 did not Himself open the sepulchre of Lazarus and remove 
 the gravecloths : " But because Lazarus was His friend. Pie 
 said, ' Open it yourselves,' in order that the smell of his 
 stench might touch their nostrils, and ' Loose him yourselves 
 from those things wherewith ye have bound him, that ye 
 may recognise the work of your hands.' " 
 
 These ideas are put forth more fully by S. Ephraem in a 
 sermon on the raising of Lazarus. At II. 394 A, he says: 
 " A multitude of Jews was standing round, for many had 
 assembled to console the mournful sisters, when Jesus ordered 
 the stone to be removed. And this indeed was most wisely 
 arranged, for it was of great importance that the care of 
 opening the sepulchre should be given up to the Jews, men 
 distinguished for their faithlessness, in order that the stench 
 exhalino; from thence on the removal of that obstacle micfht 
 seize the nearest and smite them grievously ; and this was 
 done in order that by the same act by which they opened 
 the sepulchre they might be punished by the feeling of the 
 offensive smell, and that it should result therefrom, that they 
 should carry the witness of decay in their own garments, as 
 well as behold with their eyes the miracle of the resurrection." 
 Further on, at II. 395 C, he says: " In fact, He who imparted 
 life and loosed the bond of death, did not unwind the wrap- 
 pings of the bandages, in order that the hands which 
 before had swathed him that was dead and soon to be 
 carried to the sepulchre, from whom they were afterwards 
 removing the bandages, might repress the scoffs of the 
 mockers." 
 
 46. At Moes. p. 213, 1. 23, in explaining "the abomina- 
 tion of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet " (S. Matt, 
 xxiv. 15), it says: "Whilst the city of Jerusalem was fre- 
 quently demolished but built up again, in this passage the 
 Lord spoke of the complete ruin of its demolition and of the 
 profaning of its sanctuary, since after this it will remain in 
 its ruin, i.e. be abandoned to forgetfulness. The Eomans set 
 up within the temple their standards, on which was the 
 figure of an eagle, as it was also said, ' Upon the wings of 
 uncleanness and destruction.' " These closing words appear 
 
PARALLELISMS. 65 
 
 to be a variation of Dan. ix. 27, and stand thus in the 
 Latin : " Super alis immunditiei et perditionis." 
 
 S. Ephraem also has a variation of this verse at II. 222 D, 
 which stands thus in the Latin : " Et super alas abominationis 
 desolatio," i.e. " And upon the wings of abomination desola- 
 tion." Thus both in S. Ephraem and in our Commentary 
 there is a various reading " wings," and in both it is quoted 
 to give force to the application of the passage to the Eoman 
 eagle; for S. Ephraem, after quoting it at II. 222 D, continues : 
 " Since the Eomans, when Judaea had been brought into 
 their dominion, placed in the temple the eagle and the image 
 of their emperor. And this is what is read, ' When ye shall 
 see the abominable sign spoken of by Daniel the prophet.' " 
 
 47. At Moes. p. 218, 1. 31, in explaining the parable of 
 the Talents, it says : " ' Take away the talent from him,' that 
 is faith, for he did not acquire for himself the righteous life 
 of faith." 
 
 Compare with this what S. Ephraem says at 7, 100 E: 
 " For to such a man God says,^ ' Why declarest thou Mine 
 ordinances, and takest up My covenant through thy mouth ? * 
 He therefore commands to be taken from him even that 
 which he seemeth to have. Such an one seemeth to have 
 faith, because he calls himself a Christian ; but in works he 
 denies it, and is worse than an infidel. Therefore He com- 
 mands the Holy Spirit to be taken from him which he 
 received in the day of redemption, and which he seemeth 
 to have." 
 
 48. At Moes. p. 221, 1. 9, it is suggested that our Lord, 
 by dipping in water the sop which He gave to Judas at the 
 Last Supper, deprived it of its consecration, so that it ceased 
 to be sacramental : " Or on that account He dipped the 
 bread, that He might not with the bread give the testament 
 also. He first washed the bread and then gave it to him. 
 The testament was first washed away from this bread, for it 
 had been prepared through the new testament." And again, 
 at 1. 22 : " In the same way the Lord separated Judas from 
 the disciples through water when He gave him the bread 
 
 1 Ps. 1. 16. 
 
66 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 dipped in water, because lie was not worthy of that bread 
 which was given along with the wine to the twelve disciples. 
 For it was not permissible that he, who was betraying Him 
 to death, should by bread receive Him who saves from 
 death." 
 
 The same idea is expressed by S. Ephraem at A, 422, 
 I. 17:" For when Jesus distributed bread to the eleven 
 without distinction, Judas came near to receive as his com- 
 panions had received who had come near ; but Jesus dipped 
 the bread into water, deprived it of consecration, and by this 
 plan distinguished the morsel of Judas. Thenceforth it was 
 known to the Apostles that Judas was he that would betray 
 Jesus. Jesus therefore dipped the bread that its consecration 
 might be taken away, and gave it to Judas." Again, at A, 604, 
 sec. 15, we read : " Dipped bread He gave to him who secretly 
 had died, but the bread was deprived by washing of the 
 medicine of life. He who furnishes life to all blessed this 
 food, which was made the medicine of life in the presence of 
 the eaters. But bread deprived by washing of its blessings 
 this second cursed serpent received." And at A, 624, sec. 16: 
 " Christ washed away the unleavened h7xad from the medicine 
 of life, and gave it to Judas as the medicine of death." 
 
 In an interesting note at A, 423, Dr. Lamy says this 
 opinion was peculiar to S. Ephraem. 
 
 49. At Moes. p. 221, 1. 30, attention is called to the 
 fact that Adam lived many years after the Fall, notwithstand- 
 ing the warning, " In the day that thou eatest thereof thou 
 shalt surely die" (Gen. ii. 17): " Even as Adam, who, after he 
 ate of that tree, lived many years, although for transgression 
 of the commandment he was numbered with the dead ; for 
 God spake thus, 'In the day that thou eatest thou shalt die.'" 
 And at p. 268, 1. 14 : " But like as it was said to Adam, ' In 
 the day that thou eatest thou shalt die the death,' and in 
 that day whereon he ate he did not die, but received the 
 pledges of death, when he appeared naked, and was despoiled 
 of his glory, and constantly foresaw death and feared it ; in 
 the same way we also have received life in Christ." 
 
 S. Ephraem has a paragraph on this subject at I. 137 D, 
 headed : " Why did Adam not die according to God's sentence 
 
PARALLELISMS. 67 
 
 on the same day whereon he ate of the tree ? " And at 
 B, 500, sec, 9, he briefly says: "The mortal tasted it and 
 lived." 
 
 50. At Moes. p. 221, 1. 34, we find a peculiar mode 
 adopted of reckoning the four hundred years of the sojourn 
 of Abraham's descendants in Egypt, namely, from the day 
 when God foretold it to Abraham : " and as that [saying], 
 ' For four hundred years may thy seed be in Egypt ' (Gen. 
 XV. 13); for these years are reckoned from that day whereon 
 these words were spoken." 
 
 This is a singular method of computation, considering 
 that the Israelites did not begin their sojourn in Egypt for 
 more than two hundred years from this time ; nor did their 
 oppression there begin for nearly two hundred and eighty 
 years, according to the received chronology. Yet we find the 
 same calculation employed by S. Ephraem more than once. 
 It is to be noted that the time in question is called four 
 hundred years at Gen. xv. 1 3 and Acts vii. 6 ; but at Ex. 
 xii. 40, 41 and Gal. iii. 17 it is called four hundred and 
 thirty years. The first three of these passages are against 
 this computation, as they all speak of the whole time as one 
 of affliction in Egypt. But the last supports it, speaking of 
 the law as four hundred and thirty years after the promise. 
 This, then, is probably the source^ of the theory. At I. 158 C, 
 after quoting the promise, S. Ephraem goes on : " I am of 
 opinion that this total of years, to which thirty years must 
 also be added, does not include descendants of Abraham only, 
 but also Abraham himself. Wherefore into this calculation 
 there ought to come fifteen years of Abraham, sixty of Isaac, 
 and a hundred and thirty of Jacob, in which space of time 
 they dwelt in their own land." And at I. 158 E, he shows 
 how he makes up the number, namely, from the promise to the 
 birth of Isaac, fifteen years ; from thence to the birth of 
 Jacob, sixty years ; to the birth of Levi, eighty-one years ; to 
 Kohath, forty ; to Amram, sixty-eight ; to Moses, eighty ; 
 and to the Exodus, eighty ; making a total of four hundred 
 and twenty-four, not four hundred and thirty as there stated. 
 Then at I. 195 C, he states that the time of residence in 
 ^ See the reference to S. Paul at I. 158 E. 
 
68 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Egypt, during which seventy souls, including little children, 
 increased to six hundred thousand armed men, was two 
 hundred and twenty-five years. At I. 201 B, he describes 
 the Israelites just before their deliverance as calling to mind 
 God's covenant with Abraham, counting up the intervening 
 years, and finding that the four liundred had already been 
 exceeded by thirty years, whereupon they implore God for 
 deliverance, and are heard. A further allusion to an excess 
 of thirty years is made at I. 201 E. Turning to I. 214 A, 
 we find : " Moreover, their exile in Egypt was prolonged unto 
 four hundred and thirty-six years ; but this number of years 
 must not be reckoned from the entrance of Jacob, but from 
 the day whereon God entered into a covenant with Abraham." 
 
 51. At Moes. p. 237, 1. 26, we read: "In the month 
 Arech [i.e. Nisan] the flowers burst their folds and come 
 forth, and, leaving their folds naked and empty, they become 
 the crown of others. So also in the month Arech the High 
 Priest tore his priesthood asunder, and left it naked and 
 empty ; and the priesthood passed over and was conferred 
 upon our Saviour." 
 
 Compare with this the words of S. Ephraem at B, 762, 
 sec. 8 : " In Nisan the flowers burst forth from their cups ; 
 they are plucked and leave the stem naked, and serve for 
 crowning others. As Nisan, so his feast. In it indeed the 
 High Priest rent his clothes ; and the priesthood fled from 
 him, and left him stripped, and spread itself out upon our 
 Saviour." 
 
 At Moes. p. 256, 1. 33, and Eph. A, 682, 1. 4, the High 
 Priest is again said to have divested himself of the priest- 
 hood when he rent his clothes at the trial of Jesus. 
 
 52. At Moes. p. 239, 1. 16, we find: "And in the crown 
 of thorns prepared in mockery of Him the opposite took 
 place ; and their unfaithfulness was turned to good, clearly in 
 order that the enemy might be overcome by it ; for the Lord 
 by means of His crown took away the curses of the first 
 Adam. ' Thorns and thistles sliall it bring forth to thee.' " 
 
 The same idea is expressed by S. Ephraem at A, 482, 
 1. 28: "They plaited for Him a crown of thorns, thus bear- 
 
PARALLELISMS. 69 
 
 ing witness to the curse of Adam. They gathered choice 
 thorns and placed them on His head. On His head the curse 
 was extinguished and removed from the face of the earth ; 
 for immediately the thorns touched His head, the curse was 
 transformed into a blessing ; and the curse of the thorns no 
 longer existed, because it was entwined on the head of the 
 Son." At B, 618, sec. 39, in a passage already quoted under 
 No. 38, the idea is much the same, though the nature of 
 Adam's curse is not expressly mentioned. 
 
 53. A similarity of thought is noticeable in some remarks 
 made upon the dying thief. At Moes. p. 244, 1. 32, we 
 read : " He poured forth His treasures freely before him " 
 (thesauros suos gratis coram eo effudit). 
 
 And at A, 688, sec. 7, S. Ephraem has: "And He opened 
 His treasure before him " (et aperuit coram eo thesaurum 
 suum). 
 
 54. At Moes. p. 249, 1. 13, it says: "Because death had 
 entered through the ear of Eve, life entered through the ear 
 of Mary ; and because a man had contracted debts through a 
 tree, Christ came and paid them through a tree." At p. 49, 
 1. 4, the idea that the conception of Jesus was due to the 
 message of the angel Gabriel entering through the ear of 
 Mary, is thus expressed : " Observe that, in fact, the angel, 
 who came to cast it down like seed in the ears of Mary, began 
 to scatter the seed thus with a loud voice, ' Health Ic with 
 thee,' he saith, ' thou blessed among women.' " 
 
 Compare with these passages the language of S. Ephraem 
 at 11. 324 E: "0 fact to be admired, Thy conception from 
 Mary ! For as death entered by the narrow bend of the ear, 
 and poured itself in, so into the young ear of Mary life 
 penetrated, and poured itself. And just as a tree brought on 
 death, so another tree brought back life, that death might 
 conquer by the one, and life might triumph by the other." 
 At III. 607 E, also, we read : " In the beginning the serpent, 
 after taking possession of the ears of Eve, spread out the 
 poison from thence into her whole body. To-day Mary has 
 received from her ears the restorer of everlasting happiness." 
 So at B, 302, sec. 5, we read : " After the priest became dumb 
 
70 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 before the voice, and the Word came into the ear into which 
 the will of the speaker expressed it," etc. See also- 15, 516, 
 1. 26 ; 570, sec. 6 ; and 608, sees. 7-10. 
 
 55. At Moes. p. 252, 1. 27, it is implied that Moses 
 held up his hands and his rod in the form of a cross during 
 the battle with the Amalekites : " By the rod of Moses, a 
 type of the cross, nations were forewarned : the Egyptians 
 learnt the proof of the cross in the signs of the plagues, and 
 the Amalekites in the battle. While they were yet un- 
 trained, they were ruled by a type of tlie cross ; but when 
 tlie cross had appeared to them, by its teaching and arrange- 
 ment they were found as if enlightened and wise." The 
 allusion at p. 262, L 1, is less definite: "God held the arms 
 of Moses spread out, until his enemies had fallen and 
 perished. The Jews also stretched out the hands of the Son 
 of God on the tree of the cross." 
 
 This thought is more precisely expressed by S. Ephraem 
 in speaking of the same battle at I. 219 D: "Moses, 
 moreover, with hands outstretched, and wearing at the same 
 time the rod applied to his breast, exhibited a manifest image 
 of the cross." 
 
 56. At Moes. p. 253, 1. 13, it says: "They did not 
 recognise that body, whose shadow covered them in the 
 wilderness. By the tree,-^ its image, their water was made 
 sweet." And at 1.21: " All the prophets had shown only 
 the likeness of his beauties ; for the image of the rod was not 
 perfect as a sign of the cross ; and the beauty of the tree, 
 which sweetened the waters, was not perfect as the beauty of 
 that tree by which the Gentiles were made sweet and gentle." 
 
 The tree that sweetened the waters is spoken of by S. 
 Ephraem as a type of the cross at I. 218 A: "This tree 
 shadowed forth the Lord's cross, by whose touch the bitter- 
 ness of the Gentiles was marked beforehand to be cured." 
 Also at II. 435 A, he says: "The peojde, indeed, and the 
 peoples wandering through deserts, contracted bitterness, and 
 were forsaken ; they became sweet by means of the cross ; 
 for the Crucified redeemed them both." 
 ^ Cf. Ex. XV. 25. 
 
PARALLELISMS. 7 1 
 
 57. At Moes. p. 25G, 1. 29, we read: "Or in the veil 
 that was rent He set forth an image of the demolition of the 
 temple, because His Spirit had gone out of it. And, because 
 the High Priest had unjustly rent his garment, the Spirit 
 rent the veil, that in this way through created things it 
 might show the daring and pride of the Jews. Because the 
 former had rent the priesthood, and divested himself of it, the 
 latter also rent the veil, and departing took all things with 
 Him." The rending of the veil of the temple is again 
 ascribed to the Holy Ghost at p. 257, 1. 6: "For the rent 
 sea the Spirit rent the veil." And again, at p. 257, 1. 23 : 
 " And the Spirit, seeing his beloved suspended and mocked, 
 seized the veil, the ornament of the temple, and rent it." At 
 p. 268, 1. 10, there may be an allusion to the same idea in 
 the words : " The wind rent the veil." 
 
 S. Ephraem in like manner says, at III. 189 F: "The 
 Spirit rent the veil of the temple, that the unbeliever might 
 rend his own heart." And again, at 7, 246 B: " Again, the 
 Holy Spirit, who is in the Father, beholding the beloved Son 
 on the tree of the cross, rent the well-ordered veil of the 
 temple from the top to the bottom, and immediately went out 
 in the form of a dove." 
 
 58. At Moes. p. 257, 1. 19, the answer of Jesus, " If 
 these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately 
 cry out" (S. Luke xix. 40), is represented as receiving a 
 fulfilment at the Crucifixion, when all forsook Him and were 
 silent ; but the rocks were rent : " They held their peace, and 
 the stones spoke, as the Lord had foretold." 
 
 The same thought is expressed by S. Ephraem at B, 724, 
 sec. 10: "In the time of praise and confession, when the 
 deaf and the dumb glorified the Lord, and the closed mouths 
 gave praise, the deniers held their peace. But, because the 
 former held their peace, the stones cried out, as it had been 
 promised. The rocks of the sepulchres were rent, and 
 increased the praise ; the earth, being agitated, uttered a cry 
 upon its inhabitants, who refused praise ; the veil by its 
 cleavage rent their hardened ears." 
 
 59. At Moes. p. 259, 1. 6, we are told that the rods 
 
72 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 which Jacob set before Laban's flocks were a type of the 
 cross : " Jacob the servant also showed the tree \;ic. the 
 cross], which was united with water," 
 
 S. Ephraem expresses the same thought more fully at A, 
 64, sec. 1: "Jacob's sheep leaped up and surrounded 
 the spring of water. In the waters they put on the 
 appearances of the tree that was dipped in the waters. 
 These were symbols and types of the cross, wherein the 
 meaning of figures is declared. In the rods a figure was 
 expressed, and in the sheep similitudes. The cross was 
 figured by the rods, and souls by the sheep. Jacob's tree was 
 a symbol of the tree of the cross, and his flock a symbol of 
 our flock. The sheep of Christ leap up and surround the 
 baptistery. In the waters they put on the form of the 
 beautiful and living cross, whereby the world is rendered 
 pure, and by whose sign it is sealed." 
 
 60, At Moes. p. 262, 1. 23, we find the opinion which 
 some early writers based upon Ps. Ixxiv. 12 and Ezek, 
 xxxviii. 12, that Jerusalem was in the middle of the earth : 
 " They ^ say that Jerusalem is in the midst of the earth 
 because of the just God, for there He gave the law, whose 
 rays sent forth illuminated all the ends of the earth. And 
 because His justice was there, His mercy also set up the 
 cross there, that He might spread out His arms in all 
 directions, and receive and embrace the souls and spirits of 
 the whole world." 
 
 The same idea that Jerusalem was so situated, and 
 therefore convenient as a centre for spreading the gospel, is 
 expressed by S. Ephraem at III. 196 D : " He placed 
 Jerusalem - in the midst, that the wliole creation might 
 perceive it " [i.e. the gospel], 
 
 61. At Moes. p. 277, 1. 9, we read: "For a few words 
 the Lord justified the publican, and made him go down with 
 the praise of the heavenly sons that rejoice over them that 
 repent." 
 
 ^ Apparently Marcionites, from the mention of the " jnst CtocI." 
 - Latin, " the Hebrews " ; but we follow here the translation of Mr. 
 Morris from the Svriac, 
 
PARALLELISMS. JT, 
 
 The idea that the publican, who " went down to his house 
 justified rather than the other" (Luke xviii. 14), was one of 
 those repentant sinners over whom angels are said to rejoice 
 (Luke XV. 10), seems to have been in the mind of S. 
 Ephraeni when he wrote at 7, 589 D : " And whilst they hear 
 the evangelist, how that that parable of the Pharisee and 
 publican praying in the temple was brought out to those who, 
 trusting in themselves as righteous, despised others, they shut 
 at once the hearing of their ears and the observation of their 
 eyes, and are most severe condemners of others' sins of a 
 hundred pence. But whether they will or not, they hear 
 from the very searcher of hearts and decider of events, how 
 that even the very holders of the key of knowledge enter not 
 in, and suffer not others to enter. For in the same Gospel 
 they read that the angels in heaven rejoice more over 
 one sinner that repents, than over ninety and nine just 
 persons which need no repentance." 
 
The Ephraem Fragments, or the Portions of the Diatessaron cited 
 BY S. Ephraem the Syrian in the course of a Commentary which 
 
 HE wrote upon it. 
 
 These fragments are here presented throughout in the order in which they 
 occur in the Arabic Diatessaron. References to the corresponding passages of 
 the English version of the Arabic are given in the margin to the left ; and in 
 the margin to the right are placed the numbers of the pages of Dr. 
 Moesinger's Latin version of Ephraem's Commentary at which the fragments 
 are to be found. By observing the sequence of these numbers, the reader 
 can see for himself where Ephraem quotes in a different order from the 
 Arabic. In a few instances this may be due to the existence of a different 
 order in his copy of the Diatessaron ; but in general it arises from his having 
 quoted a passage from a distant part of the Diatessaron by way of illustrating 
 a point or giving force to an argument. Thus at xii. 52 we find 63 in the 
 midst of a series steadily increasing from 88 to 94 ; and, on referring to 
 Moes. p. 63, we find that this fragment, containing the words, " Peace be to 
 the house," is quoted to illustrate the beatitude, "Blessed are the peace- 
 makers," etc., and does not intimate that the Instructions to the Twelve 
 occurred in the middle of the beatitudes. In this case the fragment is quoted 
 again in its true order at p. 92. 
 
 The entire text of these fragments has been revised by Professor 
 Robinson, who has examined both the Armenian MSS., and has expressed his 
 willingness to be responsible for the renderings given to them here, as well as 
 for such portions of the notes as deal with the Armenian text. A brief explana- 
 tion of the reasons for a particular reading is sometimes offered in the notes ; 
 Ijut in a few cases, where the reasons were of a complex nature, or involved 
 points of controversy too lengthy for a note, it has been thought better to say 
 nothing. 
 
 Brackets are used in this translation as follows : < > enclose words 
 not in the Armenian, but almost certain to have been in Tatian ; [ ] words 
 in the Armenian, but idiomatic and not implying a various reading ; 
 
 ) words in the Armenian, but probably a paraphrase and not an actual 
 
 75 
 
76 DISSER2\4TION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 quotation. Words not in the Armenian, but necessary in English to com- 
 plete the sentence, arfe printed in italics. In very obvious cases, however, 
 these indications are omitted. 
 
 In the notes Codex A signifies the MS. from which the Armenian text 
 was printed in a.d. 1836, and Codex B the MS. written by Nerses. Simple 
 page references thus, p. 13, refer to Dr. Moesinger's work; simple references 
 to cliajjter and verses thus, vi. 14, refer to the left hand margin of this 
 translation ; similar references with the prefix " Diat." apply to the English 
 text of the Arabic Diatessaron ; Arm. Vulg. means the Armenian Vulgate. 
 
 Diatessarou. Moesinger. 
 
 1 1 In the iDCginning was the Word, <ancl> 8, 4, 5, 1G8 
 [itself] the Word was with God, and the Word 
 
 2 was God. The same was in the beginning 5 
 
 3 with God. All things were made by him ; 
 and without him was not anything made. 
 
 4 And that which was made, by him was life, 
 
 5 and the life was the light of men. And 5, 6 
 [itself] the light was shining in darkness ; and 
 darkness overcame it not. 
 
 6 But ^ there was in the days of Herod, king 6, 7 
 of Judaea, a certain priest, and his name was 
 
 7 Zacharias, and his wife Elizabeth. . . . They 7 
 were lilameless in all their habitation . . . 
 
 14,15 thy prayer is heard before God. . . . And 8,12,14: 7 
 there shall be joy and gladness imto thee. 
 16 . . . and wine and strong drink he shall not 7 
 
 18 drink . . . with the power and spirit of 37, 14 
 Elijah to turn the hearts of the fathers 
 
 to the children ... he shall make ready 
 
 19 for the Lord a perfected people. . . . How 8, 9, 13 
 25 should this be ? . . . Elizabeth hid herself 14, 15 
 27 five months ... in the sixth month ... 15 
 292Health he with thee, thou blessed among 49 
 
 ^ Codex B omits, " But ; " the Arm. Vulg. has, " And ; " there is no corre- 
 sponding Greek. 
 
 2 At p. 16 Ephraem cites as a quotation concerning Joseph and Mary : 
 " they were both of the house of David." Moesinger thinks he is referring to 
 Died. i. 28 ; but Zalin thinks it more likely that he has in view Diat ii. 12, 13, 
 with a slightly different reading from our own. In his Commentary on 
 2 Tim. ii. 8, Ephraem again cites the same words. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 'J'J 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 1 33 women. . . . the Lord God shall give unto 15, IG 
 
 36 him the throne of David his father. . . . The 255-6 
 Spuit shall come, and the power of the 
 Highest shall overshadow thee : because that 
 which shall be born of thee, shall surely be 
 
 37 called the Son of God. And Elizabeth thy 15, 16 
 sister hath conceived in her old age ; < and > 18 
 
 3 9 this is the sixth month with her. . . , Mary 1 5 
 saith. Behold, I am the handmaid of the 
 Lord : be it unto me accordmg to thy word. 
 
 40 . . . Mary arose and went (to Elizabeth) ... 17 
 42,43 <the babe > leaped for joy. . . . Blessed art 19 : 19, 49 
 thou among women, and blessed is the fruit 
 
 44 of thy woml). < And > whence is this to 1 7 
 me, that the mother of my Lord should come 
 
 46 to me? . . . Blessed is she, which believed, 17, 18 
 that there should be a fulfilment of all the 
 words, which were with her from the Lord. 
 47,49 . . . (Bless the Lord, my soul.) . . . from 18: 17,18 
 henceforth all generations shall call me 
 
 57 blessed. . . . (after three months) she re- 18 
 
 64 turned to her own house. . . . (The fingers 12 
 wrote on the tablet,) His name is John. 
 
 77 . . . And thou, child, shalt be called the 7 
 prophet of the Highest : thou shalt go before 
 the face of the Lord to prepare his ways, 
 
 78 to give perfect knowledge of salvation. . . . 
 
 79 whereby the sun^ from on high shall appear 20, 30 
 
 80 unto us, <to give light to them>, which sat in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, <and > 
 to guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 2 ] The generation of Jesus Christ was on this 
 
 wise : When his mother Mary was espoused 
 to Joseph, and before she w\as given to a 
 husband,- she was found with child of the 
 
 1 " Sun ; " so in the Arm. Vulg. here. At p. 30 Ephraem quotes it thus : 
 "The sunrise from on high shall give light." Cod. B reads, "hath appeared.' 
 After "unto ns" Cod. A adds, "to lighten our darkness." 
 
 ^ " She . . . husband" differs from the Arm. Vulg. 
 
yS DISSERTATION OX S. EFHRAEM SYEUS, 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 2 2 Holy Ghost. Joseph, because he was a just 22 
 
 man, was not^ willing to make Mary a public 
 
 example, and w-as minded to put her away 
 
 3 quietly. . . . (the) angel appeared unto him, 22-3 
 
 and saith. Fear not to take Mary. , . . 
 
 5, 6 (Isaiah the prophet, that he saith,) Behold, 22 
 
 7 the virgin shall conceive ... he took her. 25 
 
 8 ... He dwelt with her in purity,- until 23, 25-6 
 11 she brought forth the first-born. . . . They 26 
 
 were written,^ each in his own city. . . . 
 19 Unto you is born this day a Saviour, who is 27 
 22 the Anointed of* the Lord. . . . Glory to 27, 63 
 
 God in the highest, and peace on earth, good 
 31 hope^ to the sons of men. . . . Every first- 25 
 
 born, that openeth the womb, shall be called 
 34 holy to the Lord. . . . And it was revealed'^ 226 
 
 unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
 
 not taste'' death, until he should see the 
 
 36 Lord Christ. ... He took up (our Lord) 
 
 37 into his arms . . . and said. Lord, now 28, 226 
 lettest thou thy servant depart in peace 
 
 38 according to thy word. . . . Behold, mine 28 
 
 39 eyes have seen thy mercy, which thou hast 
 
 42 prepared before all Gentiles.^ . . . Behold, 28, 119 
 this child standeth for falling and for rising 
 
 43 again, <and> for a sign of contradiction even 28-9, 269 
 in thine own soul : thou shalt cause a sword 
 
 to pass away.° 
 
 1 Cod. B has, "and was not." " Quietly," as in the Curetonian Syiiac. 
 
 - So in the Curetonian Syriac ; the Arm. Vulg. has, " He knew her not." 
 
 3 For "were written" the Arm. Vulg. has, "entered into the census." Fur 
 ver. 12, 13, see note at i. 29. 
 
 ^ This reading is found in the Jerusalem Syriac. 
 
 5 This is supported by Aphraates and the Arabic. Cf. Bxat ii. 22. Cod. A 
 has words which may mean, " hope of good things to the sons of men," or, 
 " hope to the good sons of men." 
 
 ^ Lit. "he received warning ;" but the same as the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 '' Cod. B has, " see." 
 
 8 Arm. Vulg. has, "peoples." Eusebius, On the Pmlms, p. 223, has, "Gentiles." 
 
 » So Cod. B ; the text in Cod. A is corrupt. The reading as here given, 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 79 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 3 3, 8^ ... Jerusalem was moved ... I also 208:30,31 
 
 11 will come ancl worship him. . . . and they 31 
 opened their treasures, and presented unto 
 him an offering,- gold, and myrrh, and frank- 
 
 12 incense. And they were warned in a vision, 30 
 that they should not return to (him). . . . 
 
 15 Then was fulfilled the true word, which was 32, 36 
 spoken by the prophet, wlio saith, Out of 
 
 16 Egypt will I call my son. And when 32, 34 
 Herod saw that he was mocked of the wise 
 
 men, he was exceeding wroth, and sent and 
 
 17 slew every infant child. . . . The word was 32 
 fulfilled, which was spoken by Jeremiah the 
 
 18 prophet. In Eama a voice was cried ^; 32-4 
 Eachel was weeping for her sons, because 
 
 23 they were not. ... He shall be called a 36 
 
 32 Nazarene. . . . Behold,^ I and thy father, 24, 40 
 sorrowing and grieving, were going about and 
 
 33 seeking thee. ... I must be in my lather's 40 
 35 house. . . . (she) kept everything hi her 52 
 50 heart. . . . He came unto his own, and his 5 
 
 53 own received him not. . . . And the Word 6, 37 
 56 was made flesh, and dwelt in us. . . . For 7, 36, 55 
 
 the law was given by Moses ; grace and 
 
 truth ^ came by Jesus. 
 4 1 No man hath been able to see God at any 3 
 
 wliicli is supported by Epliraem's comments, is apparently tlie result of some 
 confusion in the Syriac. Epliraem add?, as from " tlie Greek," " tliouglits 
 from many hearts shall be revealed." At p. 2G9 the passage is quoted quite 
 differently, "and through thine own soul altogether shall a sword pass." 
 
 1 At p. 162 there is a reference to iii. 5, Init not a quotation. Ephraera 
 there speaks of the scribes as saying, " out of the town of Bethlehem shall he 
 arise." 
 
 2 So in the Curetonian Syriac. In the Arm. Vulg. " offerings ; " so liere 
 in Cod. B. 
 
 " In the Arm. Vult?. " lamented." 
 
 ■* Ephraem, by a curious displacement, comments on this section immcdi- 
 iitely before Biat. iv. 12. 
 
 '" In one passage (p. 36) Ephraem, instead of "grace and truth,"' has, "and 
 the truth of it," i.e. of the law ; Cod. B, however, has, " and the truth of them," 
 Le. of the signs already mentioned in his remarks. 
 
8o DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiiiger. 
 
 lime; but the Only-begotten, wliich is in^ 
 the bosom of the Fatlier, he declared to us 
 4 2 concernmg him. The Jews sent unto John, 37 
 
 3 and say unto him, Who art thou ? He 
 confessed a7ul saith, I am not the Christ. 
 
 4 They say unto him, Art thou Elijah ? He 37-8 
 10 saith, No. . . . and the latchet of his shoes 192 
 
 12 1 am not \Yorthy to bear. . . . And John 40, 101 
 
 17 was clad in raiment of hair. . . . God is 40 
 able of these stones to raise up children unto 
 
 18 Abraham. . . . Behold, the axe is come to 39 
 
 25 the root of the trees. . . . I am not worthy 41, 99 
 
 29 to unloose the latchet of las shoes. . . . And 41 
 Jesus himself was about thirty years of age 
 
 at the time when he came^ to be baptized of 
 
 30 John. . . . Behold, this is the Lamb of ^od'A'^]^^^^^^^'^^^^ 
 this is he that cometh^ to take away the sin 
 
 31 of the world. . . . After me shall come a 192 
 
 33 man, who [indeed] is before me. ... I have 99, 104 
 
 34 need to be baptized of thee. . . . Suffer it 41-2 
 now, that we may fulfd all righteousness.* 
 
 38,39. . . This is my beloved Son.^ . . . (John 99: 128 
 bears record,) I saw the Spirit in the likeness 
 of the body of a dove, that it descended, and 
 
 40 rested upon him. < And> I knew him not : 155 
 
 hut he that sent me . . . the same said unto 151 
 
 43 me. . . . Immediately the Holy^ Spirit took 42-3 
 
 1 " In : " so tlie Arm. Vulg. ; but immediately below EiDhraem give.s, as a 
 quotation, " He was begotten from the bosom of bis Father." 
 
 2 "When he came" implies a variant spxi/^evo: ior ccp^oy-syo;. Cf. Clem. 
 Alex. p. 407, and Iren. p. 148, as quoted by Tischendorf. 
 
 3 So at p. 41, but the form of the quotation varies elsewhere. 
 * The word is in the plural, as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ^ Ephracm's comment (p. 43), " By the shining of the light which was upon 
 the waters, and by the voice which came from heaven," etc., shows that he 
 was acquainted with the story of the fire on the Jordan, which is found iu 
 two Old Latin MSS., but leaves it uncertain whether he learnt it from the 
 Diatessaron or from other sources. It is not in the Arabic. 
 
 " So Cod. D at Mark i. 12 ; cf. Peschito and the Curetonian Syriac at 
 Matt, iv 1. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 8 1 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiuger. 
 
 and led him out into a desert, to be tempted 
 4 44 by Satan. . . . And after forty days,^ that he 44 
 
 45 fasted, he hmigered. ... If thou be the Son 44-7 
 of God, command these stones, that they be 
 
 46 made bread. . . . Man shall not live by bread 46 
 alone, but by every word that proceedeth out 
 
 47 of the mouth of God. . . . He brought Mm 44 
 and took liim and set him on a corner of 
 
 48 the temple, <and> saith unto him, Cast thy- 44, 47 
 self down,^ for it is written. They shall keep 
 
 thee, lest at any time thy foot be dashed 
 
 50 against a stone. . . . Again the devil brought 45 
 him and took him into an exceeding hio-h 
 
 51 mountain . . . and saith unto him. The king- 45, 47 
 doms and the glory of them will I give thee.^ 
 
 All these kingdoms are mine ; to me it hath 45 
 been given : I have authority over all this. 
 
 52 Thou shalt fall upon thy face, and humbly 
 worship me. 
 
 5 1, 2 ... Get thee behind me, Satan, ... he 49 
 3 departed from him for a time. . . . Angels 
 5 came and ministered unto him, . . . Behold, 197 
 10 the Lamb of God.* . . . We have found 50 
 
 15 Christ. . . . Can it be, that any good thing 
 
 1 6 should come out of Nazareth ? . . . Behold, 
 indeed a scribe, an Israelite, in whom is no 
 
 19 guile. ... If thou shalt believe, thou shalt 185 
 22 see greater things than these.^ . . . there 52 
 
 ^ Omitting, " and forty niglits ; " see note to Biat. iv. 44, 
 
 2 Lit. " from above down." 
 
 ^ Ephraem cites these passages in a different order from tlie Arabic, thus : 
 (p. 45) " Mine are all these kingdoms. ... To me it hath been given. ... I 
 have authority over all this. . . . Thou shalt fall upon thy face and humbly 
 worship me." . . . (p. 47) " The kingdoms and the glory of them will I give 
 thee," 
 
 •* Ejihraem alludes to this event as follows (p. 99) : " Wlien, it says, his 
 other disciples heard that he was speaking concerning our Lord, and they saw 
 Him, they left John without sorrow and followed him. ' 
 
 ^ See note to Liat. v. 20. 
 
82 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS, 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 was a marriage-feast^ in Cana of Galilee. 
 
 5 24 . . . his mother saith mito him, Son,^ tliey 
 25 have no wine here. Jesus saith unto her, 
 
 Woman, what have I to do with thee ? my 
 
 2G time has not come on. She saith unto the 
 
 servants, Whatsoever my son saith unto you, 
 
 31 do. . . . Everyman setteth on first the good 55 
 wine, and then that which is worse.^ . . . 
 
 32 (For a beginning of his signs he made wine). 132 
 35 . . . he^ entered, as his custom was, into 129 
 
 their synagogues on the sabhath day.^ . . . 
 43,53 The times are fulfilled. ... we have toiled 57 : 59 
 5 5 all the night.^ . . . they beckoned unto their 5 9 
 partners. 
 
 6 5 ... His disciples were baptizing. ... 58 
 
 13 He iniust increase, but I m\is,t decrease.'^ . . . 30, 105 
 
 17 And not by measure gave he to his Son.^ 105 
 
 38 The land of Zabulon and Nephthali, the 6 
 way of the sea, and the passage of the 
 
 39 river Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles. A 6, 51 
 people which sat^ in darkness, saw a great 
 
 42 light. . . . Thou art the Holy One of 113 
 God. 
 
 7 16 ... Our Lord saw their faith, and saith 59, 60 
 28 unto him. Thy sins be forgiven thee. . . . The 61 
 
 Pharisees and scribes murmur and say, Why 
 
 do ye eat and drink with publicans and 
 
 2 9 sinners ? . . . They that are whole have no 
 
 need of a physician, but they that are sick. 
 
 30... And I came not to call the righteous, but 
 
 32 sinners. . . . The companions of the bridc- 
 
 ^ As in tlic Arm. Vulg. : Epliraeni (p. 53) says : " The Greek writes?. He sat 
 down and the wine failed." 
 
 2 " Son " is found in the Okl Latin versions c and i, and in Amb. 
 
 2 Lit. " the bad ; " but the same is in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 * Cod. B has, " after these things he entered," etc. Cf. Appendix 
 
 ' This clause is quoted by Ephraem immediately after xvii. 37. 
 
 ^ Ephraem also mentions the " two ships." 
 
 ' Lit. " To him to increase, and to me to decrease." 
 
 8 Cod. B has, "sons." " At p. 51 Ephraem has, " walked." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 83 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesmger. 
 
 groom cannot fast, while the bridegroom is 
 
 7 37 with them. . . . began to phick the ears, 
 
 3 8 to rub and to eat. . . . Behold, thy disciples 
 
 do on the sabbath day that which is not 
 
 39 lawful to do. . . . Have ye never read what 148 
 
 40 David did, how he ate the shewbread, which 
 it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for 
 
 41 them that were with him. . . . The sabbath 62 
 
 42 was made for man . . . their priests in the 
 temple break the sabbath, and are blame- 
 
 45 less. . . . Therefore the Son of man is lord 148 
 of the sabbath. 
 8,14,17 Thou art^ the Son of God . . . much 2 235: 83 
 power was going forth from him, and was 
 
 26 healing all. . . . Jesus lifted up his eyes on 62 
 
 27 them, and began to say, Blessed are the 62, 64 
 
 28 poor in their spirits. . . . Blessed are they 63 
 that weep ; for they shall laugh.^ . . . 
 
 29,30 Blessed are the meek.* . . . Blessed are they 62: 63 
 that hunger and thirst after righteousness. 
 
 32 . . . Blessed are they that are pure in tlidr 63 
 
 33 hearts ; for they shall see God. Blessed are 
 the peacemakers ; for they shall be called 
 
 34 sons of God. Blessed are they that are 
 persecuted for righteousness' sake. . . . 
 
 36 Eejoice ye, and be exceeding glad ; for great 64 
 is your reward in heaven, and in that day 
 
 37 rejoice. . . . Woe unto you, that are rich: 
 40,41 ... Ye are the salt of the earth. ... Ye 
 
 43 are the light of the world.^ . . . Let your 219 
 light shine before men, that they may see 
 your good works,. and glorify your Father, 
 
 1 Cod. B has, "the Christ, the Son of God." 
 
 2 So ill the Arm. Vulg. Ephraem prefaces this with, " But the evangelist 
 writes." 
 
 ^ So in the Arm. Vulg. at Luke vi. 21. 
 
 * Ephraem quotes this beatitude before the preceding one, as if his 
 Diatessaron had it in the order of the Curetonian Syriac and Aphraates. 
 
 ° Ephraem puts this clause just before " Ye are the salt of the earth ; " 
 but he has probably altered the order to suit his previous remarks. 
 
84 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 Diatessaron. , Moesinger. 
 
 8 46 which is in heaven. ... I am not come to 64, 170 
 
 destroy the law or the prophets, but to 
 
 48 fulfil.^ . . . And whosoever shall break one 65 
 
 49 of the commandments.^ . . . Except your 65, 66 
 righteousness be found more than that of the 
 scribes and Pharisees, ye cannot enter into 
 
 50 the kingdom of heaven. This ye have 66 
 heard, that it was said : Do not kill ; for he 
 
 51 that killeth is in danger of judgment. But 66, 68 
 I say unto you : He that calleth his brother 
 
 52 senseless.^ . . . When thou hast offered thy 65 
 gift upon the altar, leave thy gift and go, 
 
 57 be reconciled."* ... Ye have heard that it 66 
 
 58 was said: Do not commit adultery. But 
 I say unto you : Whosoever looketh and 
 lusteth, hath committed adultery.^ . . . 
 
 9 6 Ye have heard that it was said : An eye 9, 69 
 
 7 for an eye.'' . . . But I say unto you : Re- 6 9 
 
 sist not evil ^ at all ; <but> he that smiteth j65, 69, 70, 
 
 ll33 223 
 thy cheek, offer to him the other side also. ' 
 
 32 . . . Our Father, which art in heaven. . . . 271 
 
 40 But thou, when thou fastest, wash thy face, 71 
 
 41 and anoint thine head,^ <that> thou ap- 
 pear not unto men to fast . . . thy Father, 
 which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 
 
 42,46 Fear not, little flock. . . . Where your 127: 72,170 
 
 * Ephraem shortly after qiiotes Luke xvi. 17 as if it followed at this 
 point ; but as the Arabic has at viii. 47 the similar passage Matt. v. 18, and 
 places the former at xiv. 9, near where Ephraem places Luke xvi. 16, that was 
 probably the order in Ephi'aem's Diatessaron. 
 
 ^ Ephraem adds, " of the New Testament," as if these words formed part 
 of the Diatessaron. 
 
 ^ At p. 68 Ephraem has, " that saith to his brother, Vile or senseless one." 
 The word here rendered " senseless " is that used for " Raca" in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ^ Cod. B, " fir.st be reconciled." 
 
 ^ Ejihraem here adds, " If thy hand or thy foot offend thee ; " but cf. note 
 at XXV. 18. 
 
 ** Ephraem (p. 65) quotes twice, "a blow for a blow," as if it formed part 
 of the text before him. Cf. E}:). I'ohjc. 2, ypo-jdou durl ypiudov. 
 
 ^ Lit. " the evil," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ® The same transposition of these clauses is found in the Arabic. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 85 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 treasure is, there will your hearts be also. 
 9 48 ... If the hght that is in thee be darkness. 72 
 
 10 13 ... Judge not, that ye be not judged ;i 
 
 forgive, and it shall be forgiven you. Con- 
 16 demn - not. . . . He that hath, to him shall 72—3 
 
 be given : and he that hath not, from him 
 
 shall they take even that which he thinketh ^ 
 1 8 he hath. . . . There is no disciple better ^ 223 
 21 than his master. . . . Give not that which 73 
 31 is holy^ to the dogs. . . . Whatsoever ye 224 
 
 would that the sons of men should do unto 
 
 33 you, even so also do ye. . . . Strait is the 263 
 
 34 gate,*" . . . who come to you in lambs' clothing, 94 
 and inwardly they are ravening wolves. . . . 
 
 43 I know you not. ... 97, 216 
 
 11 5,6 He came with the elders of the people, 74 
 
 and besought him (that he would not dis- 
 
 9 dain to come and save his servant. And 
 
 10 when he undertook to go,) he saith unto 
 
 him, Lord, trouble not thyself, but say it by 
 12 a word, and he shall be healed. . . . And, 
 
 when he heard this, he marvelled. ... I 
 
 have not found so great faith even in any one 
 1 4 in Israel. . . . They shall go forth into outer 
 
 25 darkness.'^ ... I also^ will follow thee. . . . 
 
 26 Foxes have their resting-places;^ and the 
 Son of man hath no place where to lay his 
 
 ^ A difForent word is used in the second place, wliicli may also mean 
 " condemned ; " but it is not the same as in " Condemn not." 
 
 2 The same word as in the Arm. Vulg. (Luke vi. 37). 
 
 '^ Cf. Luke viii. 18, margin, and the Revised Version. See also xliii. 37. 
 
 ■* So in the Arm. Vulg. at Luke vi. 40. Cod. B has, "greater than the 
 master." 
 
 * Lit. " holiness ; " but the same as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ^ But at p. 118, "Strait and narrow is the way." 
 
 " This is followed by, " The virgin's son met the son of the widow," show- 
 ing that the raising of the widow's son at Nain followed here in Ephraem's 
 copy, as it does in the Arabic. 
 
 8 So in the Arm. Vulg. at Matt. viii. 19. Cod. B omits, " also." 
 
 ^ Or, " dens " — not the same word as in tlie Arm. Vulg. 
 
86 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS 
 
 Dlatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 11 35 head ... he rebuked the wind, and it 75 
 47 ceased. . . . And the devils began to be- 
 seech him, that he would not drive them 
 out of that place, and would not send them 
 
 49 into Gehenna before the time . . . and, 
 when they had entered into the swine, im- 
 mediately they choked them. 
 
 12 3 ... he sent (the man) away, saying, 76 
 4, 13 Go and preach . . . fearing and trembling 90 
 
 behind him, she touched the fringe of his 
 
 15 garment . . . and she knew in herself, that 84 
 
 16 she was healed of her plague. . . . Who 78, 81 
 
 17 touched my clothes? . . . multitudes sur- 77,80,86,89 
 round thee and press thee, and say est thou, 
 
 18 Who touched me ? ... I know that some 81, 83, 88 
 one hath touched me, <for> I know that 
 
 much ^ power hath gone forth from me. . . . 
 
 19 But when she saw that this also was not 80 
 2 1 hid from him ... Go in peace : thy faith 
 
 23 hath made thee whole . . . believe, and thy 88, 89 
 
 30 daughter shall live^ . . . and he com- 90 
 
 43 manded to give her food to eat. . . . He 
 sent them forth two and two after his own 
 
 44 likeness.^ ... Go not into the way of the 9 1 
 
 45 Gentiles* ... to the lost sheep of the 
 47 house of Israel . . . freely ye have received, 
 
 48,49 freely also^ give. Possess^ no gold <nor> 
 
 50 silver ... a staff ... no shoes, no stick,'^ 
 
 52 but sandals. . . . Into whatsoever house ye 63, 92 
 54 enter, first say, Peace ^ to the house . . . shake 93 
 
 1 "Much power" differs from the Arm. Vulg. here ; but cf. viii. 17 and 
 note. 
 
 - This clause must have occurred earlier in Ephraem's Diatcssaron, as he 
 distinctly implies (p. 88) that the woman heard it Lefore her cure. 
 
 2Cf. XV. 15. 
 
 ^ Tlie mention of Samaritans also is implied at p. 95. 
 
 ^ So in the Arm. Vulg. ^ So iu the Arm. Vulg. of Matt. x. 9. 
 
 ^ Cf. note to Dial. xii. 49. 
 
 8 At p. 92 Cod. B has, " give peace," or " salutation '" (the Armenian does 
 not distiusuish between these two words here). 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 87 
 
 Diatessaron. MoesiBger. 
 
 12 55 off the dust of your feet. ... It shall be 94 
 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom.^ . . . 
 
 13 1 Now, behold, I send you forth as lambs 2 91 
 
 in the midst of wolves ; be ye then innocent 94 
 2 as doves, and wise as serpents.^ Beware of 
 men : . . . they will deliver you up. . . . 
 8 Into whatsoever city ye enter, and they re- 
 ceive you not, remove* from thence into 
 another city; and, if from that they per- 94,95 
 secute you, flee into another city. (If from 94 
 this land they shall persecute you, go ye 
 into another.) Verily I say unto you, ye 95 
 shall not be able to finish ^ all the cities, until « 
 
 12 1 come to you. . . . What I say unto you in 9 6 
 darkness, that say ye in light ; <and> what 
 
 ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the 
 
 13 housetops. . . . And be not afraid of them 95-6,230-1 
 which kill the body, and are not able to kill 
 
 15 the souL . . . Two sparrows are sold for a 97 
 farthing ; and one of them doth ^ not fall on 
 
 1 8 the ground without your Father . . . him 
 
 19 will I confess^ before my Father. . . . He 97, 228 
 that denieth me, hun will I deny. . . . 
 
 20 Think not that I am come to send peace 97 
 22 on earth ... a sword. I am come to set 
 
 a man at variance against his father. . . . 
 
 26 He that wdl find his life,^ shall lose it: 98 
 
 <and> he that loseth his life^ for my sake 
 
 1 Lit. " of tlie Sodomites," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 2 So in the Arabic, and in the address to the Seventy, Luke x. 3 ; Cod. B 
 has, " sheep." 
 
 3 Note the change of order here. 
 
 4 The Armenian word here is the same as in Luke x. 7, " go not from house 
 to house ; " but it may be a mistake for " flee," as the Armenian words are 
 nearly alike. In the second clause Cod. B has again " remove '- for " flee." 
 
 5 Lit. " exhaust," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 6 Cod. B, " shall." 
 
 '■ Lit. " I Avill give thanks concerning him." The Arm. Vulg. has, 
 " confess." 
 8 Or, " soul." 
 
88 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 shall find it. He ^ that loveth me not 
 
 13 27 more than his own life."^ , . . He that re- 91 
 3 2 ceiveth you receiveth me.^ . . . Mary came * 9 8 
 33 and sat at Jesus' feet . . . carest thou not 
 
 for me ? speak to my sister, that she help 
 3 5 me. . . . hath chosen the good part . . . n,ot 
 39 be taken away from her. . . . Art thou 99, 101 
 
 he that should come, or look we for another ? 
 
 42 . . . Go and tell John what ye have seen.^ 100 
 Behold, the blind see, and the lame walk, 
 
 and the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
 
 43 hear, and the dead ^ are raised, . . . Blessed 
 is he, whosoever shall not be offended in 
 
 44 me. But when the apostles ^ of John were 
 departed, he began to say unto the people 
 concerning John, What went ye out to see 101 
 in the wilderness ? a reed shaken with the 
 
 45 wind ? or a man adorned in soft ^ raiment ? 
 Such are found ^ in the chambers of kings. 
 
 46,47 ... he is more than the prophets. . . . Be- 101 : 102 
 hold, I send my messenger ^^ before thee. . . . 
 
 14 1 Verily I say unto you, that there hath 7,103,104,107 
 
 not arisen among them that are born of 
 women a greater than John . . . but he 103 
 that is less in the kingdom of heaven is 
 
 5 greater than he. . . . The law and the 42, 104 
 prophets were until John: henceforth the 57 
 
 9 kingdom of heaven ^^ is preached. ... It 6 5 
 is easier ^^ for heaven and earth to pass 
 
 ^ This clause does not occur in our Gospels exactly iu this form ; but it 
 is found in Aphraates ; of. Luke xiv. 26. See also p. 118. 
 
 2 Or, " soul." 3 cf. note at xv. 32. 
 
 4 Of. Biai. xiii. 32, note. 
 
 ^ Ei)hraem says expre.«sly, " not what ye liave heard." 
 
 •' This clause is not in the Arabic. Ephraem, however, speaks of it as 
 closing the list like a seal ; and he omits, " to the poor the gospel is preached." 
 
 ^ Different from the Arm. Vulg., which has "messengers." 
 
 ^ Lit. " garments of delicacy," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 9 Lit. " go about." " Or, " angel." 
 
 ^i Cod. B, "of God." 12 See ^ote at viii. 46 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 89 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 away, than for one tittle to fall from the 
 15 17 law. ... He through Beelzebul, the prince 160 
 24 of the devils, casteth out devils.^ ... No 44 
 man can enter into a strong man's house, 
 and spoil his treasures, except he first bind 
 the strong man, and then he may spoil his 
 29 treasures. . . . but he shall be guilty of the 111 
 3 eternal sin.^ . . . An unclean spirit is in him. 113 
 31 . . . Whosoever shall speak a word against^ 112 
 the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : 
 but whosoever shall speak against^ the 
 Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 111, 112 
 neither * in this world, nor in that. . . . 
 41 They brought unto him a certain man pos- 113 
 sessed with a devil, deaf and dumb and 
 blind; <and> he healed him, and caused 
 him to hear,^ to speak, and to see. . . . 
 48 This man, if he were a prophet, how knew 
 he not of what manner of works this woman 
 15 2 is, that is,^ that she is a sinner? ... A 114 
 certain man, that was a creditor, had two 
 debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, 
 
 5 and the other fifty. ... he said unto Simon 
 the Pharisee : I entered into thine house ; 
 and thou gavest me no water for my feet. 
 
 6 ... A kiss of greeting thou gavest me not ; 
 and she, behold, since the tune she came in, 
 
 8 hath not ceased to kiss my feet. . . . And 
 therefore her sins, ivhicli are many, shall be 
 forgiven her ; for she loved much ; '^ for he, 
 
 ^ So in Cod. A, as in the Arm. Vulg. But Cod. B and the margin of Cod. 
 A have, " This is Beelzebul, the prince of the devils : he casteth out the 
 devils." At jj. 75, where there is a brief allusion to this passage, the MSS. 
 are again at variance. 
 
 2 Cf. the Revised Version at Mark iii. 29. 
 
 ^ Lit. " concerning," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 * In two out of three places it is literally, " neither here nor there." 
 
 ^ Cf. the Curetonian Syriac. 
 
 ^ Cod. B omits, " that is." 
 
 ^ Cod. B omits, " for she loved much." 
 
90 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiuger. 
 
 to whom little is forgiven, loveth ^ little . . . 
 15 15 (He chose seventy and two- and sent IGO 
 them forth from himself.) he sent them 115 
 two and two after his own likeness to 
 the cities . . . whither he himself was 95 
 
 20 about to come. . . . <And> if a son 105 
 of peace is there, it shall rest upon him ; ^ 
 but if not, your peace shall return to 
 
 30 you. ... If the miglity works had been 230 
 done in Sodom, which liave been done in 
 thee, it would have remained^ until now. 
 
 32 . , . he that rejecteth you, rejecteth me.^ 94 
 
 34 . . . I beheld Satan, that he fell as lightning 116 
 
 35 from heaven. Behold, I gave unto you 
 power to tread on serpents and scorpions 
 
 36 and all the power of the enemy . . . rejoice 206 
 not, that the spirits are subject unto you ; 
 
 but rejoice, that your names are written in 
 
 37 heaven among the angels. ... In that time 216 
 and in that hour Jesus rejoiced in his spirit. 
 
 ... I thank thee, heavenly Father,^ that 116: 117 
 thou hast hid these things from the wise 
 and from the prudent, and hast revealed 
 
 38 them unto babes ... no man knoweth the 117, 216 
 Father, but the Son, and'' no man knoweth 
 
 39 the Son, but the Father. . . . Come unto me, 117,127 
 ye that labour and toil, and that have heavy 
 
 1 Cod. B has, " will love." 
 
 2 Ephraem elsewhere (p. 59) says : " the mj-stery of the seventy-two," show- 
 ing that his Diatessaron had that number instead of seventy. Cf, Diat. xv. 15, 
 note. 
 
 2 Cod. A omits, "it shall rest upon him." This passage may have occurred 
 at xii. 52 iu Ephraem's copy. 
 
 * Lit. " been an inhabited place." 
 
 ^ This clause is quoted by Ephraem in connection with the Mission of the 
 Twelve. It may have occurred so in his Diatessaron, perhaps as a continua- 
 tion of xiii. 27. 
 
 ^ Ephraem adds, " The Greek says, I thank thee, God the Father, Lord 
 of heaven and eartK" Marcion's Gospel had simply, " I thank thee. Lord of 
 the heaven," leaving out the allusion to earth, as Tatian seems to have done. 
 
 ^ Shoitened at p. 117, "neither the Son, but the Father." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 91 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesingei-. 
 
 15 40 burdens, and I will refresh^ yon. . . . learn 63 
 
 of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart - ; 
 
 and ye shall find rest unto your souls. . . . 
 43 He that hateth not his own life cannot be my 118 
 45 disciple. . . . Who is there of you, w]io 
 
 willeth to build a tower, and doth not first 
 
 sit down, and count the cost thereof ? , . . 
 
 16 1 ... we would see signs from thee. . . . 
 2 Tliis generation is an evil and adulterous 
 
 generation; it seeketh after a sign, and 118, 119 
 there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
 
 4 sign of Jonah the prophet. . . . For, as 118, 230 
 Jonah was three days and three nights in 
 
 the belly of the fish,^ so shall* the Son of 119 
 man be three days and three niglits in the 
 
 5 heart of the earth. The queen of the south 120 
 
 6 shall condemn it. ... The men of Nineveh 119 
 
 7 . . . But the unclean spirit, when it goeth 120 
 out of a man, (went) about through dry 121 
 places, to seek rest, (but found) none. . . . 
 
 I will return to my former house. ... 122 
 9 The unclean spirit goeth and taketh seven 120, 121 
 others, his companions, who are more wicked 
 than himself, and they come and dwell in 
 him; and the last state, of that man becometh 
 
 1 worse than the first. So shall it be also 120, 122 
 
 11 unto this generation. . . . Blessed is the 122-3 
 
 12 womb that bare thee,^ . . . blessed are they 123 
 that hear the word of God and keep it. . . . 
 
 15 Behold, thy mother and thy brethren seek 122 
 20 thee. . . . (the) women (who went) with 120 
 him, who had been healed of diseases and 
 unclean spirits ; Mary Magdalene, out of 
 
 ' Or, "give you rest." "All ye" occurs at p. 127, but is not in Aphraates. 
 
 ^ Cod. A omits, " in heart." ^ Not the word used in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 * Cited as, "must enter into," in the first instance (p. 118), but three times 
 afterwards as, " shall be in." 
 
 ^ Cod. B adds at p. 122, "and the paps which gave thee suck," as in the 
 Arm. Vul" 
 
gi DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. ^ 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 16 21 whom he had cast seven devils, and Joanna, 
 
 the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and 
 
 24 Susanna. . . . Behold, a sower went forth 124 
 
 25 to sow Ids seed ; and in his sowing some fell 
 
 26 by the wayside . . . And some fell on rocky 
 
 28 ground . . . And some fell among thorns 
 
 29 . . . And other fell on fertile^ and good 
 
 30 ground . . . He that hath ears to hear, let 72, 123 
 3 6 him hear. . . . The heart of this people is 113 
 
 waxed gross : they have made heavy their 
 ears ; and they have shut their eyes, that 
 they should not see with their eyes, and 
 should not hear with their ears . . . 
 3 9 prophets and righteous men and kings ^ have 155 
 
 43 desired . . . That, which fell by the way- 124 
 
 44 side . . . And that, which was upon rocky 125 
 
 48 ground . . . thirty fold and sixtyfold and a 124, 126 
 50,51 hundredfold ... he knoweth not. For^ 
 the earth of itself bringeth forth fruit. 
 
 17 4 ... Sir, didst not thou sow seeds of 
 
 holiness * of corn in thy field ? from whence 
 5 then came^ tares? He saith unto them, 127 
 
 10 That is the work of an enemy. . . . Again 
 the kingdom is like a grain <of mustard 
 
 1 1 seed > . . . for it is less than all seeds . . . 
 
 12 And when it groweth, it increaseth and be- 
 cometh a tree, and becometh greater than 
 all herbs ; and the birds of heaven come and 
 
 13-1 5 dwell in its branches. , . . (Again he com- 128 
 pared it to leaven, which was mixed with 
 
 20 meal.) ... He that sowed the seeds of corn 174 
 
 2 1 of holiness,*^ he is the Son of man . . . and 
 
 1 Lit. " fat ; " tlie Arm. Vulg. (Luke) has, " good and fat." Cf. tlic Curetonian 
 Syriac. Ephraem twice says, "good and fat," pp. 125-6. 
 
 2 Cod. B, "proi^hets and kings and righteous men." 
 
 3 Cod. B, "he knoweth not that," etc., as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 '' A Syriac expression for " holy seeds of corn." Cf. ver. 20. 
 5 Cod. Bhas, "hath it." 
 
 8 Cf. note at ver. Cod. B, " the seeds of lioliness of corn." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 93 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 the seed of good things, are the children of 
 
 17 24 the kingdom ... he will cleanse the house 211 
 
 of his kingdom from everything that offends.'^ 
 
 30 . . . Again, it is likened unto a net, that is 128 
 cast into the sea, and gathereth into itself of 
 
 3 1 every kind . . . (they draw near to) choose ^ 
 37 the best,^ and cast the bad away. ... On 
 
 account of this he came into his own city, 
 and taught them * in their synagogues. . . . 
 42,43 Physician,^ heal thyself. ... A prophet 129,130 
 is not acceptable in his own city.'' . . . 
 
 45 There were many widows in the house of ^ 130 
 
 46 Israel . . . and to one of them < Elijah > 
 
 47 was not sent . . . lepers in the house of '' 
 
 48 Israel. ... He could not do'< there > any 
 
 50 mighty work. . . . They were filled with 
 
 51 anger . . . they took him out . . . and 129 
 brought him to the side of the mountain 
 
 . . . and cast him down. . . . 130—1, 212 
 
 18 12 ... (at the dancing of the daughter of 132 
 14 Herodias). . . . Cause to be brought the 131 
 41 head of John the Baptist. . . . Gather up 134 
 
 the remains of the food, that nothing at 
 
 45 all be lost therefrom. . . . This is of a truth 
 the prophet, of whom it was said that he 
 
 46 should come into the world. And our Lord 
 . . . went up into the mountain to pray 
 
 4 7** apart. And when the day was toward 
 
 ^ Lit. " every stumbling-block." ^ Cod. B, " gather." 
 
 ^ Lit. " the good good," as in the Arm. Vulg. and in the Curetonian Syriac. 
 Codex Bezae and many Old Latin MSS. read, " the best." 
 
 * Cod. B omits, "them." Immediately after this clause Ephraem quotes 
 Luke iv. 16 ; of. v. 35 and Appendix 
 
 * Just before this clause Ephraem has, " He entered into Bethsaida," imply- 
 ing that this took place there. The idea that he may have quoted this from 
 the Marcionite Gospel is not supported by anything that we know of that 
 document ; cf. Marcion's Gospel., Parker, London. Prolmbly there is some error 
 in the Armenian text at this point. •"> So in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 '• A literal translation of the idiomatic Syriac rendering of " in Israel." 
 
 ^ Ephraem cites ver, 47 of the Arabic before ver, 46, as if his Dia- 
 
94 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 18 48 evening, his disciples arose and went up into 
 
 a ship, and went to go unto Capernaum. 
 194,8 . . . Tt is I, be not afraid . . . of little 135: 136 
 9 faith. . . . When our Lord came and went 136 
 up mto the ship with Simon, and the winds 
 10 rested and ceased. And they . . . came 
 and drew near before our Lord, and began 
 to worship him and say. Of a truth thou art 
 
 24 the Son of God. . . . What signs ^ doest 
 thou,- that we may see and believe on thee ? 
 
 25 . . . Our fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert, as also it is written. He gave them 
 
 32 bread of ^ heaven to eat. ... I came not 234 
 to do mine own will, but the will of him 
 
 33 that sent me. And this is his will, that, 
 whatsoever he hath given me, I should lose 
 
 3 8 none of it. . . . No man can come to me, 137 
 except my Father, which hath sent me, draw 
 
 44 him unto himself.* . . . This is the bread, 
 which Cometh down from heaven, that a man 
 
 45 should eat of it and die.^ . . . every one 
 that eateth of this bread shall live for ever: 
 (for the bread of God came down from 
 heaven, and is given to all the world.) . . . 
 
 47 Except ye eat his flesh,*^ and drink his blood, 58, 245 
 
 49 there is no life unto you. . . . My flesh is 37 
 
 5 4 meat. . . . This word is hard, who can hear 125 
 it? . . . 
 
 20 7 ... (He) saith unto the twelve. Will ye 58 
 
 tessaron here followed the order of Matt. xiv. 22, 23, instead of S. John's 
 order. 
 
 1 Cod. B has, " sign." - Cod. B adds, "for xis." 
 
 ^ So in the Arm. Vulg., but perhaps only equivalent to " from " in our 
 Authorised Version. 
 
 ■* Cod. B. has, " unto me." 
 
 ^ Cod. A omits, "not," as the Curetonian Syriac ; but Cod. B has, "not." 
 Ei)hraem seems to understand this clause of the manna given by Moses in the 
 ■\vilderne.7p, after Avhich all who ate it died. 
 
 ^ Paraphrased at p. 245, " if any man taketh not my flesh, he receiveth not 
 life.-' 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 95 
 
 Diatessaron. Moeshiger. 
 
 20 8 also go 1 from me ? Simon . . . saith unto 
 9 him, . . . We have believed and known 
 
 10,23. . . one of you is a devil. . . . God said, 206: 138 
 Honour thy father and mother. He that 137 
 speaketh evil "- of his father or his mother, 
 let him die the death : and he that blas- 
 
 24 phemeth God, let him be crucified. And ye 138 
 say, every one ^ to your father and mother. 
 Behold,'* it is a gift,^ whatsoever thou mayest 
 
 25 be profited from me. . . . and this (son) 
 careth not henceforth to honour his father 
 
 36 and mother. . . . Every plant, which is not 
 planted by my heavenly Father, shall be rooted 
 42 out. ... In the heart arise ^ all thoughts of 63 
 
 49 wickedness. . . . The woman was crying 138 
 out and following him, and saying, Have 
 
 50 mercy on me. . . . And he answered her 
 
 53 not at all. ... It is not good to take the 139 
 children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. . . . 
 
 54 Yea, Lord, even dogs eat^ of the crumbs of 139, 59, 138 
 
 55 their master's 8 table. . . . On this account ^ 139 
 I say unto thee, woman, great ^*^ is thy 
 faith. 
 
 217,11 ... He did all things well. . . . Give 186: 140 
 
 13 me water 11 to drink. . . . The woman saith 140 
 
 14 unto him, Behold, thou art a Jew. ... He 
 saith unto her. If thou knewest him that 141 
 said unto to thee, Give me w\ater therefrom ^'^ 
 
 ^ Lit. " Is it that ye also wish to go ? " 
 
 2 As in the Revised Version. ^ cf. the Curetonian Syiiac. 
 
 4 More lit. " Come on, thou." ^ Qr, " offering." 
 
 6 Lit. " come to be." Cod. B has, " from the heart," as the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ' At p. 59 we have simply, " even the dogs are fed." 
 
 s So in the Arm. Vulg. at Matt. xv. 27. Cod. B has, " the children's," as in 
 the Arm. Vulg. at Mark vii. 28. 
 
 9 Cf. Mark vii. 29 ; but it is also possible to regard these words as part of 
 Ephraem's comment. 
 
 1" Lit. "something great." 
 
 " Cod. B omits "water" in one phace, and transposes it in another. 
 
 ^2 Cod. B has, " Give me of this water." 
 
96 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 to cliiiik, thou wouldest have asked of him. 
 
 21 15 . . . The woman saith unto him, Thou, 
 
 because ^ thou hast no bucket, and the well 
 
 17 is deep. . . . He saith unto her. My waters 
 
 18 come down from heaven. , . . He that 
 drinketh of this water, that I shall give 
 
 19 him, shall never thirst. . . . The woman 
 saith unto him, Sir, give me of that water, 
 that I thirst not, nor come any more to this 
 
 20 welP to draw water from it. He saith unto 
 her. Go, call thy husband unto me,^ . . . 
 
 22 Thou hast had in turn^ five husbands, and 141, 142 
 he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. 
 
 23 . . . The woman saith unto him. Sir, thus 141 
 thou seemest to me,^ that thou art a prophet. 
 
 24 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, 141-143 
 < and > ye say that in Jerusalem only is the 
 
 2 5 place of worship. He saith unto her, Verily 
 I say unto thee. Neither in this mountain 
 nor in Jerusalem shall tliey worship. . . . 
 
 27 but true worshippers shall worship^ in spirit 141, 143 
 
 29 and in truth. . . . Behold, Christ cometh ; 141 
 and, when he shall come, he will give us all 
 
 30 things. He saith unto her, I that speak 
 
 31 unto thee am he. . . . they marvelled, that 140 
 he was [standing and] speaking with the 
 
 46 woman. . . . They said unto the woman, 142 
 Henceforth we believe on him not because 
 of thy words, but because we have heard 
 (his teaching, and seen his works, that he is 
 God ; ) and we have known that this is 
 
 ^ So also in tlie Arm. Vulg. 
 
 2 Cod. B omits, " any more to tins well," and reads " hither " instead. 
 
 2 Cod. B omits, " luito me." 
 
 * Lit. "hast changed," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 5 Cod. B, "thus it seemeth to me;" the Aim. Vulg. has, "it seemeth 
 to me." 
 
 « At p. 141 Cod. B inserts, "the Father." At p. 143 Cod. A has, "shall 
 worship the Father by the Holy Spirit in truth ; " Cod. B omits this passage 
 by homoeoteleuton. 
 
THE EFJIRAEM FRAGMENTS. 97 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiuger. 
 
 21 49 indeed the true Christ, . . . the Galilaeans 130 
 
 received him. 
 
 22 1 ... Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst heaP 143-145 
 2 me. . . . and he stretched forth Ms hand 145 
 
 5 <and> touched him. . . . (Tell) no man, 143—145 
 <but> go, shew thyself to the priests, and 
 offer a gift,^ as Moses commanded,^ for a testi- 
 
 13 mony unto them. . . . A certain man was there, 145 
 which had been thirty and eight years in his 
 
 14 infirmity . . . Our Lord saitli unto him, 
 
 1 5 Wilt thou be made whole ? The sick man 
 saith unto him, I have no guardian, that, 
 when the waters are troubled, he may take 
 and bring me down ; but while I delay to be 146 
 moved* another goeth down before me.^ 
 
 16 (He) saith unto him. Arise, take up thy bed 146, 148 
 
 19 and walk.^ . . . He that made me whole, 147 
 he said unto me, Arise,^ take up thy bed 
 
 20 and walk. They say unto him. Who said s 140,147,1 99 
 
 21 unto thee, Take up thy bed? He saith, I 147 
 know not : for Jesus, when he beheld the 
 multitude of the people, withdrew himself ^ 
 
 22 from that place. And after a while he saw 
 him, and saith unto him, Thou art made 
 whole, behold, sin no more,^" lest thou have 
 
 ^ Quoted several times, sometimes as " cleanse." 
 
 ^ Or, " sacrifice." 
 
 ^ In one place for " commanded " Epliraem has, " tauglit thee ; " probaUy 
 his own paraphrase. 
 
 * Cod. A has, " while I delay to be set in order ; " the Arm. Vulg. has simply, 
 " while I delay." 
 
 ^ E23hraem says in his comment, "If they believed that the angel by means 
 of the waters of Siloam healed the sick folk." 
 
 ^ So the passage is first quoted ; Ephraem subsequently twice gives, " Stand 
 on thy feet," and once adds, "to thine house." 
 
 ^ Cod. B omits, " Arise." 
 
 ^ It seems a paraphrase where Ephraem says, " Who bade thee take up 
 thy bed upon thee on the sabbath day ?" In narrating the passage in its con- 
 text he says simply, " They say unto him, Cut who is he ? " 
 
 " Lit. " slipped away," or " escaped ; " so in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 1° Lit. "henceforth sin not ;" quoted also at p. 146. 
 
 7 
 
98 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 22 23 need of some one else. And then the man 
 departed and told the Jews, It was Jesus 
 
 25 which made me whole. . . . (He) saith unto 147-149 
 them, My Father worketh a work unto this 
 
 26 day; on account of this I also work. But 147—148 
 the Jews on this account persecuted (the 
 Saviour), not only because he healed on the 
 sabbath day, but also because he called God 
 
 his Father, and made himself equal with God. 
 30. . . The Father judge th no man, but hath 151, 213 
 
 given all judgments into the hands of his 
 34 Son. ... As the Father hath life in him- 149 
 
 self, so also hath he given to the Son . . . 149, 150 
 3 5 < and > hath given him authority, that the 150 
 
 Son of man should execute ^ judgment. . . . 
 42 Not that 2 I receive witness from men . . . 151 
 43,44 He is the lamp, that burned. . . . For I 
 
 have witness, which is greater than that of 
 
 John . . . the very works, that I do, bear 152 
 51 witness of me. ... if another shall come 210 
 
 in his own name, him ye will beheve. . . . 
 53, 54 Moses himself is your accuser . . . Moses 151, 152 
 
 wrote of me. 
 2329,32 . . . he saw all things clearly. . . . Who 153: 153,156 
 
 do men say [concerning me,] that the Son of 
 
 33 man is?^ They said unto him. Some say* 
 that he is Elijah ; and some say* that he is 
 Jeremiah; and some say* that he is a pro- 156 
 
 34 phet from among the prophets. . . . But 153 
 who say ye [concerning me,] that I am ? 
 
 35 Simon saith Thou art Christ,^ the Son of 
 
 36 the living God. Blessed art thou, Simon. 
 
 37 . . . Thou art a rock . . . and the gates of liell 154 : 153 
 39 shall not prevail against thee. . . . Tell no 154 
 
 ^ Lit "judge jiiflgnicnts." ^ g^ j^ the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ^ Nearly identical with the Ann. Vulg. of Matt. xvi. 13. At p. 15G Ephraem 
 has, " that I am." 
 
 ^ Lit. " a certain saith." 
 
 * Cod. A has, " the Son Christ, the Son," etc. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 99 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 man concerning me, that I am Christ. . . . 
 
 23 40 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and all 65, 154 
 
 things are fulfilled, that have been written 
 concerning me ; for the Son of man must be 230 
 41,42 crucified, and die, and rise again. . . . This 154-6, 229 
 
 43 be far from thee, Lord ^ ... he saith unto 154-5, 229 
 
 44 him, Get thee behind me,^ Satan, thou art a 
 stumbling-block unto me ; for thou thinkest 
 not the things that be of God, but those that 
 be of men. 
 
 24 1 There are some that now stand here with 155, 222 
 
 me, which shall not taste of death, till they 
 
 2 shall see the kingdom of God. . . . After 159 
 six days he took them and brought them 
 
 3 up into the mountain. . . . The fashion of 156 
 9 his countenance was altered. . . . Lord, if 
 
 thou wilt, let us make here three taber- 
 nacles ... he knew not, what he spake 
 
 12 . . . (the voice came from heaven,) This is 157: 156,157 
 my beloved Son : hear him, and live ye. . . . 157 
 
 17 And as they came down from the mountain, 154, 157-8 
 he gave them a command, and said, Take 
 heed, that ye tell no man that vision, which 
 ye have seen, until the Son of man be risen 
 
 29 from the dead. ... It is not meet, that a 159, 212 
 
 34 prophet perish out of Jerusalem. . . . they 160 
 
 35 could not heal him. ... evil generation, 
 perverse and faithless, how long shall I be 203 
 
 39 with you, and suffer you ? . . . He saith unto 160 
 the man,^ He that believeth, all things are 
 
 41 possible to him. ... I say unto thee,* un- 
 clean spirit, deaf and dumb, go out and 161 
 depart from him, and enter no more into 
 
 ^ Lit. " Propitiation be to thee, Lord, from this." So the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 2 Ephraem sometimes omits " me," and once has, " Go away, Satan." 
 
 ^ At p. 70 Ephraem quotes apart from their context the words, " If thou 
 believest." 
 
 ■• In connection with this miracle Epliraem adds : " At that time, it saith, 
 his disciples were not as yet established in him." 
 
lOO DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 25 45 him. . . . Why could not we heal him? 160 
 40 And he saith unto tlicm, Because of your 
 
 little faith. . . . If ^ ye had faith as a grain 204 
 of mustard seed, ye should say to this moun- 
 tain, Be removed ; and it should be removed 
 5 from before you '^ ... on the third day ^ I 
 rise again. . . . 
 25 4 (Thy master perchance, they say, does not 161 
 
 5 give), . . . he prevented Simon, and saith 
 unto him. Of whom do the kings of the 
 earth * take tribute ? of sons ^ or of 
 
 6 strangers ? ... Go and give thou also as 
 
 7 one of the strangers.^ Lest thou offend 
 them, go thou to the sea, and cast a net 
 
 8 there.'' . . . Who is the greatest^ in the 107 
 18 kingdom? ... If ^ thy hand or thy foot 66 
 
 28 offend thee, . . . They came and drew near 162 
 to ask him. Is it lawful for a man to put 
 
 29 away his wife ? He answered them, and 
 
 30 saith, It is not lawful. They say unto him, 
 Moses gave us permission : why is it not 
 
 35 lawful ?^'^ Moses, he saith, because of the 
 hardness of your heart, gave you permission ; 
 but from the beginning of the creation it 
 was not so. 
 
 ^ It is not certain that Epliraeni cites this from this chapter, he may be 
 only (j^uoting in a varied form xxxiii. 6, 7. 
 
 2 Lit. " from your face ; " this occurs only at p. 204. Cf. pp. 184, 185, 189. 
 ^ Cod. B has, " after three days." 
 
 * Cod. B has, "of the nations of the earth." 
 
 * Cod. B has, " of their sons." ^ So in the Arabic. 
 
 ^ In his remarks Ephraem says, " when he had drawn out the fish, which 
 had a stater in its mouth." 
 
 ^ Lit. " Who [indeedl is great." 
 
 ^ Ejjhraem quotes this clause in connection with the Sermon on the 
 Blount, Matt. v. 30, Diat. viii. 60, where, however, the hand only is referred to. 
 Wlietlier Tatian inserted the allusion to the foot in the Sermon, or Ephraem 
 made the addition intentionally or inaccurately, is not certain. 
 
 ^^ This clause combines into one ver. 30 and 34 of the Arabic, and so pro- 
 ceeds naturally to ver. 35 omitting ver. 31-33. Cod. B omits the clause pro- 
 bably by homoeoteleuton. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. lOI 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 26 8 ... (joy ^ over sinners, that they repent, 163 
 
 more than over just persons, that they 
 
 14-15 smned not.) . . . (And when the younger 
 
 33 son had wasted his goods) ... It was meet 
 
 to be glad ; for this thy brother was dead, 
 
 42 and became alive.^ . . . Make to yourselves 156 
 
 friends, that they may receive you into their 
 
 eternal dwellings.^ 
 
 27 21 Where one is, there I also am;* and 165 
 
 where two are, there will I also be. . . . 
 
 22 How oft, if my brother sin against me, shalP 163 
 I forgive him ? mitil seven times < in a 
 
 23 day,<'> is it enough ? ^ He saith unto him, 163-4 
 Until seventy times seven seven times.^ 
 
 27 ... I have a baptism tc be baptized with. 229 
 28. . . In heaven their angels behold the 165 
 31 face of my Father. . . . And it came to 
 pass, when they came ^ and told him of the 
 Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate mingled with 
 
 36 their sacrifices. ... A certain man had a 166, 184 
 
 37 fig-tree planted in his vineyard. And he 166, 213 
 saith unto the husbandman, Behold, there 
 
 are these three years, that I come seeking 
 fruit from this fig-tree, and find none : cut 
 
 38 it down. The husbandman answered, and 166 
 saith unto him, Let it alone this year 
 also. . . . 
 
 1 Cod. B adds, " of the angels." A few lines before these words Ephraem 
 has, " Ten drachmas and a hundred sheep." 
 
 2 Cod. A has, " and lived and became alive." 
 
 3 The same word as in the Arm. Vulg., but not the same as "tabernacles" 
 at xxiv. 9. Lit. " dwellings which arc for ever." Cod. A omits, " which ore." 
 
 * Cod. B has, " will be." Ephiaem introduces this clause with, " He 
 comforted them in his saying," as though he read it in his Diatessaron. 
 
 5 Cod. B has, " How oft shall my brother . . . and," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 6 Ephraem's comment makes it probable that these words followed. 
 
 7 Or, " It is enough," or, " It is much ; " perhaps Ephraem's comment. 
 
 8 This is cited twice : in the first case Cod. B omits the second " seven " : 
 in the second place we have, " until seventy times seven seven," in both MSS. 
 
 '■> " Came," as in the Arm. Vulg. ; probably a better translation of our 
 Greek than " were present." The Arabic has the same. 
 
102 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. jroesinger. 
 
 28 3 ... They say unto him, There is 110 man, 167 
 4 that doeth anything in secret. . . . For his 
 
 7 brethren did not believe on him. ... I go 
 
 20 not np in ^ this feast. . . . Why do ye seek 167,108,196 
 
 21 to kill me?2 . . . Who seeketh to kill 196 
 2 7 thee ? ... Do our elders know, that this 210 
 
 28 is indeed Christ ?3 . . . behold, Christ, 
 when he shall come, no man knoweth 
 
 29 whence he is. ... I am not come of 173 
 
 42 myself. . . . Good Master, what shall I do, 168, 172 
 
 43 that I may live ? . . . Why callcst thou me f ip, 168 
 good ? There is none good but one only, '- ' ' ' 
 God, the Father, which is in heaven. 168-174 
 
 44 Knowest thou the commandments? if thou 171: 168 
 wilt enter into eternal life keep the 
 
 47 commandments.* . . . All these things have 125 
 I done from my youth up. What lack I 169 
 
 48 yet ? . . . (He) looked on him with love. 171-3 
 
 49 . . . One thing thou lackest : if thou wilt 125, 170-1 
 be perfect, go andi sell all thy possessions, 
 
 that thou hast. . . . 
 
 29 3 How hard is it for them that trust ^ in 170, 172 
 6 riches ! . . . Behold, we have left all; what 67, 178 
 9 shall we have therefore ? . . . shall receive 88 
 
 1 4 sevenfold in this 2^^^csent time ... a rich 173 
 17 man . . . clothed in purple . . . the angels 
 
 carried him into Abraham's bosom. . . . 
 19^20 My father, Abraham . . . My son, remeni- 173: 175 
 
 ber, that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy 
 
 1 The Arm. Vulg. lias, " to." 
 
 2 Epliraem continues, " a man, tliat spcaketli tlie truth," tluis Llending 
 John vii. 20 with John viii. 40. These verses he blends again, wlien dis- 
 cussing the latter (p. 196, of. Diat. xxxv. 51). He may be there citing 
 John viii. 40 as, " Why do ye seek to kill me 1 " 
 
 3 The words which follow, " more true than all," appear to be Ephraem's 
 omnient. 
 
 " Ephraem (p. 171) quotes, "This do, and tliou shalt live," as if these 
 \\ ords followed here in his Diatessaron. Cf. xxxiv. 35. 
 
 ^ Lit. " have hoped ; " the same verb as in the Ann. Vulg. of Mark x. 24. 
 6 Or, 25. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 1 03 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 good things, and Lazarus his evil things.^ 
 
 29 24. . . They have^ Moses and the prophets. 173 
 26 ... If they hear not Moses and the pro- 175 
 
 32 phets. . . . Why stand ye alP the day idle ? 176 
 
 33 . . . No man came and hired us . . . 176, 177 
 36 the first supposed, that they would receive 175 
 
 37,41 more . . . they murmured. . . . Or have I 176: 177 
 not power in mine own house to do what I 
 
 will? If I am good,* why is thine eye 174, 176-7 
 
 42 evil ? <So> the last shall be first. ... 108 
 
 30 41 ... Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ... 178 
 44,47 and they take and crucify him. . . . We 
 
 would that thou shouldest do for us, whatso- 
 
 48 ever we may ask. ... He saith unto them, 
 
 49 I will do it for you.^ . . . Give us authority 177-8 
 to sit, one on thy right hand and one on the 
 
 50 left hand. ... Are ye able to drink of the 108,179,229 
 cup, that I shall drink of ? . . . 
 
 31 3 ... he, that will be your head, shall be 109 
 19 your servant. . . . Zacchaeus make haste 180 
 
 and come down (from the fig-tree, for I am 
 
 22 to be with thee.). . . . Behold, Lord, the 
 half of all my goods I will^ give to the 
 poor ; and all things, that I have ever taken 
 from any man wrongfully, I will restore 
 
 23 them fourfold. . . . This day is salvation ^ 180, 205 
 come to this house, forasmuch as he also is 180 
 
 26 a son of Abraham ... a certain blind man 181 
 
 ' Lit. " sufferings ; " the word used in the Arm. Vulg. Cod. B has, " evil 
 
 2 Lit. " There are." 
 
 3 Lit. " the day till evening," as in the Arm. Vulg. The discussion of this 
 parable is commenced by the woids, " Concerning the hired labourers, whom 
 the lord of the vineyard hired at the third, sixth, and ninth hours'' 
 
 * Lit. " generous ; " the same word is used here in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 5 This represents the second half of the clause, " What will ye that I shall 
 do for you 1 " Ephraem's Diatessaron must, like Cod. Bezae, have omitted 
 the first part, and read the second as a promise. . 
 
 ^ So in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 '' In the second place Ephraem has, " life." 
 
104 DISSERTATION ON S. ETHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 sat by the wayside, and his name was 
 
 31 27 Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeiis^ . . . (when) 
 
 28 he asked, Who might - this be ? (They say,) 
 
 29 Jesus of Nazareth. ... He began to cry 180-1 
 out, and saith, Jesus, son of David, have 
 
 3 mercy on me. . . , They rebuked, (and 181 
 hindered this blind man, that he should not 
 come to Jesus ; therefore) he cried out the 
 more, Son of David, have mercy on me. 
 32 . . . And he cast away his garment, and 
 34 came iinio him. . . . Eeceive thy sight : 
 thy faitli hath made thee whole. 
 
 32 1 ... (Within the temple they were selling 
 
 8 sheep and oxen) . . . Destroy this temple, 182, 229 
 and on the third day I will raise it up. . . . 
 
 9 In forty and six years was this temple built,^ 182 
 and wilt thou raise it up on the third day ? 
 
 21 . . . This man went down justified more 
 than (he) . . . every one that humbleth him- 41 
 24,25 self, shall be exalted. ... He hungered, and 183, 186 
 hasted and came to that fig-tree . . . he 183 
 
 26 found nothing thereon. . . . (He cursed the 182-3 
 
 30 fig-tree, and it withered away.)* . . . And 189 
 is it possible for a man, 2vhcn he is old, to 
 enter again the second time^ into his mother's 
 womb, and again ^ be born out of it. . . . 
 
 31 Except a man be born of water and of the 
 Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
 
 32 God. That wliich is born of the llcsh is 
 flesh, and that wliich is born of the Spirit 
 
 34 is spirit. ... ye know not the spirit, wlicnce 
 36 it comcth, or whither it goeth. . . . Tliou 188 
 art a master of Israel,'^ and knowest thou not 
 
 ^ Cod. B, " Timaeus, tlie son of Bartimaeus." 2 Qr, " Who is this ? 
 
 ^ This chiuse agrees with tlie Ann. Vulg. 
 
 ■• Epliraeiu proceeds at once to discuss the finding the fig-tree withered, and 
 the lesson of faith founded on it. 
 
 * So in the Arm. Vulg. ** Cod. B has, " thence.' 
 
 "^ So in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
THE EFHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 105 
 
 Diatessaron. Jloesinger. 
 
 32 38 these things. . . . But now/ if I have told 187-8 
 
 you earthly things, and ye have not helieved, 
 how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly 
 
 39 things? And there is none that hath 168,187-9 
 ascended up to heaven, but he that came 
 
 down from heaven, e'cen the Son of man. 
 
 40 . . . And as Moses lifted up the serpent in 189, 230 
 the wilderness, even so must^ the Son of 
 
 42 man be lifted up. . . . God so loved the 258 
 world, even as ^ his only-begotten Son. . . . 
 
 33 3 ... His disciples marvelled how it had 186 
 
 withered away so suddenly. . . . When they 184, 186 
 4 returned, they say unto him, Behold, the fig- 
 tree, which thou cursedst, how is it withered 184 
 
 6 away suddenly? He saith unto them, Ye 184,185,189 
 also, if ye have faith and doubt not in your 
 
 7 heart,^ shall say to this mountain,^ Go, be 
 cast into the sea ; and it shall be removed. 
 
 8 And whatsoever in your prayers ye shall ask 189 
 of God with faith,^ it shall be given you. 
 
 9, 27 . . . Increase our faith ^ . . . while he was 189 : 191 
 teaching the people, and preaching the gospel 
 28 to them, (they) came, and say unto him, By 191, 38 
 what authority doest thou these things ? . . . 
 
 30 The baptism of John, whence was it ? was it 191 
 
 3 1 from heaven or from men ? . . . They began 
 to reason in their minds and to say. If we 
 say that it is from heaven, he will say^ unto 
 
 3 2 us. Why then did ye not believe him ? And 
 
 ^ So iu tlie Arm. Vulg. 
 
 2 At p. 230 "is" appears instead of "must be ;" but that may be a parapbrase. 
 
 3 Cod. B has, " that he gave ; " but the reading of the text agrees with that 
 of the first hand of Xj which omits, " he gave." 
 
 *Cod. Bhas, "mind." 
 
 ^ Cf. also JJiat. xxiv. 46 and ver. 10 of this chapter in the Arabic. 
 
 6 " Of God " may be due to Tatian, the rest of the clause is like the Arm. 
 Vulg. 
 
 ' Later on (p. 190) Ephraem comments on the conduct of the Unjust Judge, 
 which follows here iu the Arabic ; but he does not quote the words. 
 
 8 Lit. " saith." 
 
lo6 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 if we say, From men, we fear the people. 
 
 33 35 . . . What think ye? A certain man had 
 37,38 two sons . . . Yea, sir, I go . . . Which of 
 
 of them did the will of his father ? (Tliey 
 say,) The second.^ . . . Therefore the publicans 
 and harlots shall g(j into the kingdom of 
 
 39 heaven before you. John came unto you in 192 
 
 40 the way of righteousness ... A certain 
 householder planted for himself a vineyard, 
 and hedged it round about, and prepared a 
 winepress in it, and built a tower in it. . . . 
 
 42 and he sent his servants to bring him the 
 
 49 fruit . . . Afterwards he sent his son . . . 
 
 50 But when they saw the son, that he came, 
 they say. This is the heir ^ of the vineyard ; 
 
 5 1 come, let us kill him ; and hereafter the in- 
 heritance of the vineyard becometh ours. 
 
 53 . . . (What do these husbandmen deserve ?) 
 
 54 . . . He shall miserably destroy those miser- 
 
 5 5 able men. . . . Have ye never read : The 193 
 stone, which the builders rejected, the same 
 was made the head of the corner ? . . . 
 
 58 Whosoever stumbleth on it shall be broken to 
 pieces, and on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
 shall crush and grind him to powder. 
 
 34 2 ... They sent unto him their disciples with 
 3 the Herodians . . . (whether they should give 
 7 tribute.) . . . Give unto Caesar that which 
 
 is Caesar's, but that which is God's, render to 
 
 9 liim? . . . The Sadducees came, and say 
 
 unto him. There is no resurrection of the 
 
 10 dead. . . . Moses thus* commanded us: If 
 
 ' The Arabic has, "iirst;" but Eithraem remarks, "And they justly dis- 
 criminating say, The second." The Armenian MSS. of the Gospels vary here 
 in their readings. 
 
 - Cf. Moes. p. 265. 
 
 5 Lit. " But that which is God's, tliat which we owe, render." In Cod. B, 
 however, the fii'st cLiuse of this is shorter, " But to God. 
 
 * Cod. A has, " Moses the patriarch." 
 
THE EPIIRAEM FRAGMENTS. 107 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiuger. 
 
 a man die having no children, his brother 
 
 34 11 shall take his wife. . . . Now a certain 194 
 13 woman became the ivife of seven husbands. 
 
 15 . . . In the resurrection of the dead there- 
 fore whose wife of them shall she be ? . . . 
 16,17 Ye do greatly err . . . For the sons of the 
 18 times of this world marry wives . . . but 
 they that become worthy of that world . , . 
 19,26 they are as the angels . . . What command- 
 
 27 ment is first and great in the law? He 
 
 saith unto him,^ Hear, Israel, the Lord 152, 169 
 
 28 thy God is one Lord. <and> Love the 110, 194 
 
 29 Lord thy God. . . . That is the great com- 110 
 3 mandment. . . . Love thy neighbour as thy- 194 
 3 5 self. . . . this do, and thou shalt live ^ ... 1 7 1 
 
 36,37 Who is my neighbour? . . . from Jerusalem 195 
 
 43 to Jericho . . . Which of them, thinkest 
 thou, was neighbour to the wounded man ? 
 
 44 He saith unto him, He that showed the 
 mercy. He saith unto him. Do thou also 
 likewise. 
 
 35 1 ... Our Lord cried ^ and said. If any 196 
 
 mem of you thirst, let him come unto me 
 6 and drink. . . . from the town of Bethlehem 210 
 24 the Messiah is to be born. . . . Thou comest 86 
 
 and bearest witness of thyself : thy witness 
 44 is not true. . . . We are Abraham's children, 197 
 
 50 . . . If ye were Abraham's children, ye 196, 197 
 
 51 would do the works of Abraham. Why* do 168, 196 
 ye seek to kill me, a man that speaketh the 
 
 5 5 truth ? this did not Abraham. ... Ye are 196 
 the children of Satan, who is a murderer from 
 
 ' The actual passage (p. 194) is : "He saitli unto liini, Tliou slialt 
 love the Lord thy God, and thy neighbour as thyself." The other chiiises 
 are found at the references given, and are placed here in the order of the 
 Arabic. 
 
 ^ Cf. note at xxviii. 44. 
 
 ^ Cod. B has, " stood and cried," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 * Cf. note at xxviii. 20. 
 
lo8 DISSERTATION ON S. ETHRAEM SYR US. 
 Diatessaron. Jloesinger. 
 
 35 57 the beginning. . . , Which of you convinceth 15 2, 242 
 59 me of sin? . . . Thou art a Samaritan. 197 
 
 36 6 Abraham desired^ to see my day; he saw 155,197,207 
 
 7 it and was glad. . . . Thou art not fifty 197 
 years old ; and hast thou seen Abraham ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Before Abraham was, I 
 
 10 was. . . . He caused himself to meet with 197, 203 
 a blind man, who was blind from his mother's 
 
 11 womb. And tlie disciples asked him, Whose 197 
 
 12 sm^ is it? . . . He saith unto them. Neither 197, 200 
 this man's nor his kinsfolk's, but that the 
 
 works of God should be made manifest in 
 
 13 him. And I must work the works of my 
 Father, that sent me, while it is day : the 
 
 15 night Cometh. . . . And when he had thus 198 
 spoken, he spat on the ground, and made 
 clay of his spittle, <and> anointed his eyes 
 
 16 with the clay. ... Go, wash thy face. ... 199 
 
 2 3,3 13 (He made clay on the sabbath.) . . . They 199: 202 
 gave commandment to put him out. 
 
 37 1 ... They which see shall be made blind. 199 
 4 . . . (when he entereth in by the door into 210 
 
 10 his sheepfold) . . . <I am> the door of the 137 
 
 11 sheep. All that came before me were thieves 200, 210 
 
 14 and robbers. . . . the good shepherd giveth 174 
 21 his life for his sheep. ... I have power over 242 
 
 my life to lay it down and to take it again. 
 35*. . . for which of my works do ye stone me ? 
 
 40 . . . If I do^ not the works, believe me 210 
 
 41 not. ... if ye believe not me, at least 121, 191 
 4 G believe the works. . . . And there was there 200 
 
 a certain sick man : Lazarus was his name. 
 
 ' So in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 -The Arm. Vulg. has, "whose fault is it, this man's, or his lather's or 
 mother's." 
 
 3 Cf. Moesinger's note, p. 202. This fragment does not agree exactly with 
 any passage in the Gospels or the Arabic. See the latter at .xxxvi. 31 and 43. 
 
 •♦ Cf. note at xlv. 39 for a fragment, which may come before this. 
 
 5 Lit. " work." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 109 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiuger. 
 
 37 48 . . , And his sisters sent unto our Lord, and 
 
 say, Lord, behold, he, whom thou lovest, is 
 49 fallen sick.^ . . . This sickness is not unto 
 
 death, but for the glory of God, that the 
 
 Son of God may be glorified thereby.^ . . . 
 51,52 he abode in that place two days. He saith 203 : 200 
 
 unto his disciples, Come,^ let us go into 
 5 3 Judaea. They say unto him. The Jews seek ^ 
 
 to kill thee, and goest thou thither again ? 
 54 . . . Are there not twelve hours in the 200,201 
 
 day ? If any man walk in the light, he 
 
 stumbleth not, because he seeth the light. 
 59,60 . . . Lazarus, our friend,^ is dead; and I am 201 
 61 glad for your sakes. . . . Come, let us go, 
 
 that we also may die with him. 
 
 38 5^ Lord, if thou hadst been here, our brother 202, 205 
 9 had not died. ... I am the resurrection and 202 
 
 the life ; whosoever believeth in me, though 
 10 he were dead, he is alive. He that is alive, 
 
 17 and believeth in me, never dieth . . . he 203 
 
 1 8 was troubled. . . . Where have ye laid him ? 201,203 
 19,21. . . And 7 our Lord wept. ... He ^ that 203: 249 
 
 opened the eyes of the blind, could he not 
 have caused that^ even this man should not 
 23 have died ? ^^ . . . Draw near and take away 204 
 the stone ... by this time he stinketh ; 202 
 <for he hath been> dead four days. ... 204 
 
 25 1 thank thee, that thou hast heard me. 234 
 
 26 And thou hearest me; but because of the 99, 234 
 people ... I say" this, that they may 
 
 » Lit. " sick and fallen." 2 Qr, " in liim." 
 
 ^ So in the Arabic, the Arm. Vulg. and the Peschito. 
 
 4 Cod. B has, "sought." ^ So Cod. Bezae. ^ Or, 16. 
 
 '■ So in the Arm. Vulg., x, D, and the Arabic. 
 
 ^ Ephraem also has (p. 202), " Did not this man oj)en," etc. 
 
 ^ Lit. " can he not so do anything that." 
 
 10 Or, "should not die." 
 
 11 So at p. 99 in Cod. A ; hut in Cod. B, "I do li," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 Both give this latter at p. 234 ; but the comments at both places show that 
 Ephraem must have had " say." 
 
1 1 DISSER TA TION ON S. EPIIRAEM S YR US. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 38 28 believe, that thou hast sent me. . . . Loose 204 
 29 him. . . . Many believed on him there. . . . 200 
 32 And if we suffer it, all men believe^ on him; 204, 205 
 
 and the Komans will presently come, and 
 
 take away our nation, the law, and this 
 42 place 2 . . . when the days were being ful- 224 
 
 filled (of his work in Judaea) he turned his 
 
 face to go to Jerusalem, and he sent (those 
 45 two wrathful ones) before him. . . . Wilt 95 
 
 thou, that we command fire to come down ^ 
 
 and consume them ? 
 391,3 (He came to Bethany.^) . . . Simon the 204: 205 
 5 leper. . . . And the chief priests ^ took 205 
 
 counsel, that they might put Lazarus also 
 lO^to death. . . . This ointment might have 
 
 been sold for three hundred pence, and given 
 14 to the poor . . . that to the day of my 40 
 21 winding-sheet she may keep it.'' . . . loose 207 
 
 the colt, and bring liim unto me. . . . 
 24 Eejoice, daughter of Sion, for behold, a^ 210 
 
 31 king Cometh unto thee. . . . The children 207 
 
 32 were crying and saying. Blessing*^ to the Son 
 
 of David. . . . Blessing in the highest. ... 27 
 
 33 Peace in heaven and glory on earth. . . . 
 36^° The chief priests and scribes were sore dis- 207 
 
 pleased, and say, Hearest thou not what 
 these say? . . . Rebuke the children ^^ that 208 
 
 37 they hold their peace. He saith unto them. 
 If these shall hold their peace, yet the stones 
 
 38 will cry out. When he came to Jerusalem, 207 
 
 ^ The Arm. Vulg., n* and ff^ liave the j^resent tense. 
 
 ^ Cod. B has, " and the law and the kingdom and this phice." 
 
 ^ Lit. " that we say, and fire should come down : " Cod. B adds, " from 
 heaven." 
 
 * On the order of these fragments see note to Biat. xxxix. 1. 
 
 5 Cod. B, " the priests." « Cf. Biat xxxix. 13. 
 
 ^ The whole clause as in the Arm. Vnlg. ^ Cod. B has, " tliy." 
 
 9 So in the Arm. Vulg. for "Hosanna." '" Cf. Biat. xl. 2, 3. 
 
 *^ Cod. A has, "the men;" but the comments support the reading, "the 
 children." The " disciples " on the road to Jerusalem are evidently meant. 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. Ill 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 he beheld it, and began to weep ^ over it ; 
 
 39 39 and he saith unto it, If thou hadst known 184, 207 
 
 at least this day of thy peace ^ ! but peace is 
 hid from thine eyes.^ 
 
 40 16 ... Now is the judgment of the* world : 208 
 
 now also ^ the prince of this world is cast 
 19 out. . . . We have heard out of the law, 209 
 
 that the Christ abideth ^ for ever : and thou 
 
 sayest, The Son of man must be lifted up. 
 22... The kingdom of God is ^ not by days 
 23 of observing . . . behold, the kingdom of 209-211 
 44 God is within your heart. . . . Woe unto 211 
 
 you, lawyers, for ye hide ^ the key. 
 
 41 2 ... there shall come all the blood of 
 
 righteous men from the blood of Abel the 
 righteous unto the blood of Zacharias . . . 
 4 between the temple and the altar . . . how 213 
 
 12 often would I have gathered you. ... If 
 any man hear my words, and keep them not, 
 I judge ^ him not : for I came not into the 
 world to judge the world, but to save the 
 
 1 3 world. . . . He that receiveth not my words, 
 the word that I have spoken, it judge th him 
 
 14 . . . he, which sent me, he gave me a com- 173 
 mandment, what I should speak, and what I 
 
 30 should say. . . . The days will come, when ^'^ 44, 183 
 there shall not remain in it one stone upon 
 
 ^ At p. 184 Epliraem says, " It is written, The Lord saw it, and wept over it." 
 
 2 At p. 184 in Cod. A it is, " this thy day ; " and in Cod. B, " this day." At 
 p. 207 in Cod. A it is, " this day of thy peace ; " and in Cod. B, " to-day this 
 day of thy peace." 
 
 ^ Lit. " face," as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 * So Cod. Bezae and many Latin MSS. Cod. B has, " this." 
 
 •' For " now also," Cod. B has, " and." 
 
 ^ Lit. " liveth," one of the readings of the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 7 Or, " cometh." 
 
 ^ The present tense, as in the Arm. Vulg. and in Old Latin MSS. & e j. 
 
 9 Cod. A, " know." 
 
 ^" At p. 183, "when it shall be destroyed, and Jerusalem shall be over- 
 thrown." 
 
112 DISSERTATIOiV ON S. EFIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 41 43 uuothoi-^ . . . tliey sliiill persecute you and G3 
 
 deliver you u}). 
 
 42 4 When ye shall see the sign of the terror 2 1 3 
 
 of its desolation, which was spoken of by 
 6 Daniel the prophet ... he that standeth 214 
 8 upon the housetops . . . Woe to them that 
 
 are with child . . . there shall be anguish ^ 
 10 unto this people. ... If they shall say unto 211 
 
 13 you, Lo, he is here, believe it not ... go 
 
 14 not forth. ... As the lightning, which 
 
 1 G lighteneth. . . . Pray ye and ask, that your 2 1 4-5 
 llight be not in the winter, neither on the 
 
 18 sabbath day. . . . And except God '^ had 215 
 shortened those days, no living thing * would 
 have been saved ; < but > for the elect's 
 
 25 sake . . . From the fig-tree learn the 186 
 parable: for^ when the branches become 
 tender, and the leaf springs forth and buds, 187 
 
 3 1 ye know that summer is nigh. . . . pray that 215 
 ye may be accounted worthy to escape all 
 these things that shall come to pass. . . . 
 
 32 That day*^ <and> that hour° knoweth no 109,179,215-6 
 man, neither the angels, nor the Son . . . 
 
 3 3 watch and pray ; for ye know not the time. 216 
 
 47,49. . . in one bed.^ . . . Two men shall be in 217 
 
 50a field . . . the body . . . eagles. ... 218 
 
 43 2 ... Who is ^ the overseer, the faithful 
 8 servant, good and wise ? ^ . . . He will cut 
 
 him asunder, and will separate him, and 
 appoint him his portion with the hypocrites 
 
 ^ Lit. " a stone upon a stone." 
 
 2 Cod. B has, " great anguish." 
 
 2 So in the Ann. Vulg. and some other versions. Cod. B omits, " God." 
 
 •* Cod. A has " flesh " in the text, but not in the margin. 
 
 'Cod. B omits, "for." 
 
 '' E])lnaeni three times has, " tliat day," and once (i>. 216), " that hour," but 
 not liuth together. They are together in the Arabic as well as in the (ireek. 
 
 ^ These words come immediately after the next clause in Ephraem, but not 
 in the Arabic. 
 
 ^ Cod. B adds, " indeed." " Cod. B has, " and wise and good." 
 
THE EPHR A EAI FRAGMENTS. 1 13 
 
 Diatessaron Moesinger, 
 
 and ^ with the unbelievers ; and tliere shall 
 
 be for him- weeping of eyes and gnashing 
 
 53 10 of teeth. . . . Five of them were foolish 
 
 2 6 and five wise. . . . his talent . . . the earth 
 
 28 ... he hid it. . . . He that had received five 
 
 32 talents. ... He that had received the one 219 
 
 36 talent. . . . Take ye away the talent from 218 
 
 37 him. ... He that hath,^ to him shall be 192 
 given, and he shall have abundance ; and he 
 that hath not, even that which he hath 
 seized shall they take away from him. . . . 
 
 39 Let your loins be girded about and your 218-9 
 
 46 lamps burning. . . . Then shall the King 88 
 say unto them, that are on the right hand, 
 
 53 Come, ye blessed of my Father. . . . Depart 97: 75,216 
 from me, ye cursed of my Father, into the 
 everlasting fire,* which is kept^ for Satan 
 and his angels. 
 -55 42 With desire I have desired to eat this 230 
 
 44^passover with you, before I suffer. . . . One 159, 219 
 of you, he that eateth bread with me, he it 
 
 47 is that shall betray me. And behold, the 219 
 hand of my betrayer is with me at the table, 
 
 48 dipping.*^ And the Son of man goeth, as also 219, 230 
 it is written of him; <but> woe to that 224 
 man! ... it were better for him, if he had 112, 220 
 not been born. . . . 
 
 1512 ... (Our Lord) blessed and brake. ... 222 
 
 16 1 will not drink henceforth of this offspring 
 of the vine until the kingdom of my Father. 
 
 17 . . . Behold, Satan hath obtained'' permission 
 
 18 to sift you as wheat, and I have prayed the 
 
 ^ Cod. B omits, " with the hypocrites and." 
 
 - Cod. B omits, "for him." 
 
 ^ Cf. a similar passage at x. 16. The wording here is different, and seems 
 to allude to the taking away of the talent. 
 
 ■* At p. 216 there is added, " for I know you not ; " cf. x. 43. 
 
 s Cod. B. has, "prepared." « Cf. also Biat. xliv. 46. 
 
 ^ Lit. " hath gained his cause," i.e. " asked and obtained permission," etc. 
 Our Greek implies this, but the Arm. Vulg. has simply, " asked." 
 8 
 
114 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 Father ^ for thee, that thy faith fail not. . . . 
 
 45 20 A new conniianihiicnt I give nnto you: Love 224, 225 
 34 one another, as I have loved you. ... I am 137 
 
 36 the way. . . . Shew us thy Father, and it 222 
 
 37 sufficeth us . . . have ye not known me? 
 
 38 . . . my Father, that is in me, he doeth 173 
 
 39 these works. ... I am in the Father, and 271 
 the Father in me ; and we are one.^ . . . 
 
 40 He that believeth on me, the works that 223 
 I do shall he also do ; and greater worlzs 
 
 44 shall he do. . . . Another Advocate I send 225 
 unto you. 
 
 46 10 ... and findeth nothing that is his in 223, 263 
 13 ni(; ... he that hath not his^ sword, lot 223 
 
 15 him buy himself a sword. . . . Two are 224 
 19 enough. ... Ye «re clean through my 58 
 word, which I have spoken unto you. . . . 
 28,29 This is my commandment. . . . Greater 224: 225 
 love than this can none other have, that he 
 
 34 lay down his life for his friends . . . know 106 
 that they hated me also, before tlimj hated 
 
 35 you. ... I chose you, before* the world 50 
 
 36 was. ... If they have persecuted me, they 95 
 
 41 will persecute you also ... as also it is 209 
 written in their law : They hated me with- 
 
 42 out a cause. . . . Behold, I send unto you 225 
 50 the Advocate.^ ... It is expedient for you, 
 
 that I go away ; for, if I go not away, the 
 Advocate cometh not unto you (and all 
 truth is not made known unto you.*^). . . . 
 54 and of judgment because the prince of this 227 
 
 ' A remarkable addition, wliicli Zolirab says was in one MS. of the Arm. 
 Vulg. Cod. A has, " my Father." 
 
 2 This clause may be a paraphrase of xxxvii. 33, and not belong to this verse, 
 though quoted with it. 
 
 ^ Or, " a sword for himself." 
 
 ■* This clause occurs in a different connection at Viat. xlvii. ver. 23 and 
 42, with the latter of which it agrees closely. 
 
 5 Cod. A has, "this friend," or, "the friends." 
 
 ** Cod. A has, "knoweth you not." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 1 15 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesingcr. 
 
 46 58 world is judged.^ . . . Whatsoever my 179 
 
 Father hath is mine. 
 
 47 13 ... And I came from the Father. ... 3 
 
 17 I am not alone, because my^ Father is with 271 
 
 18 me. ... I have overcome the world. . . . 223 
 
 1 9 The hour is come : glorify thy Son ; and thy 228 
 23 Son will glorify thee . . . give ^ me glory 227 
 
 from thyself, of tliat which thou gavest me 
 
 28 before the world was . . . (and that which 179 
 
 29 I have, is my Father's.*) . . . and I come 271 
 
 30 to thee, my Father . . . and none of them 137 
 perished but the son of perdition.^ 
 
 48 G, 9 ... My soul is sorrowful. . . . Father, 228: 229,231 
 
 if it be possible, let this cup paPS from me ; 
 
 Ijut not my will,^ but thine be done. . . . 233, 234 
 
 12 And he said unto his disciples. Watch and 231 
 pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 
 
 The spirit is willing and ready ; but the 
 
 13 flesh is weak . . . thy will be done . . . 232 
 17 and his sweat became as it vxre drops of 235 
 19 blood. . . . Sleep on now, and take your 
 
 26 rest. . . . Judas, comest thou to betray the 
 Son of man witli a kiss ? Now wherefore 
 
 27 art thou come, friend? . . . Whom seek 236 
 
 28 ye? . . . They say unto him, Jesus of 
 Nazareth. Jesus said unto them, I am he. 
 
 29 While Judas was standing with them, they 154, 236 
 went backward, and fell ^ to the ground. 
 
 ^ The same word as in the Arm. Vulg. ; it might also be rendered "con- 
 demned." 
 
 2 Cod. B has, " the." 
 
 ^ Ej^hraem says below : " For also the reading hath, and plainly saith, 
 Glorify me with that glory before thee, before the world was." After "also" 
 Cod. B adds, " in the Greek." 
 
 * Ephraem adds this to ver. 58, above. 
 
 * For part of ver. 42 to follow this, cf. xlvi. 35, and note there. 
 
 " Ephraem, at p. 233, has, "Nay, Father, but thy will be done;" so Cod. A. 
 Cod. B has "0" for "Nay." At p. 234 he has, "Not as my will is, but as 
 thine." 
 
 ^ The same as in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
Il6 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 48 37^ . . . Put up again thy sword into his 18 6,2 3 2,2 06 
 40 place. . . . (He healed the ear) . . . 232 
 
 47 they bound him, and led him away.^ ... 237 
 
 49 36 Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man 
 
 coming with bright clouds with the angels 
 
 37 of heaven. Then the high priest laid hold 
 
 of his garments, and rent his robe. . . . 
 
 43 And they took and led him out, and gave 238 
 
 44 him into the hands of Pilate. And they 
 entered not into the judgment hall, lest 
 they should be defiled, that they might 
 
 47 first eat the lamb in holiness^ ... he 239 
 forbiddeth to give tribute to Caesar. . . . 
 
 50 14 Away with this man from us, away with 238 
 
 40 liim from us . . . they put on him a purple 239 
 
 41 robe ... a crown of thorns . . . (they put 
 
 42 a reed in his hand.) . . . And they spat in 
 his face. 
 
 51 3 ... Shall I* crucify your king? . . . 
 
 7 When Judas saw, that our Lord was con- 
 demned, he repented, and went and brought 
 back the thirty pieces of silver to the 
 
 8 priests,^ and saith, I have sinned, in that I 
 have betrayed righteous*^ blood. They say 
 unto him, We have no care ; thou knowest.'^ 
 
 9 And he cast the silver into the temple, and 240 
 departed, and went and hanged himself, and 
 
 10 died.^ ... It is not lawful to receive this 
 
 11 silver into the treasury. . . . (they bought 241 
 
 ^ On ver. 35, 36 Epliraem comments thus at p. 23G : " Simon cut off the 
 ear of one of them ; l>ut the kind Lord in his goodness took it, and fastened it 
 on again" . . . 
 
 ** Here follow remarks on the denial of Simon, contrasting it with his con- 
 fession of Christ afterwards. 
 
 ^ After this Ephraem comments on the silence of Jesus before Pilate. 
 
 ■• Lit. " Do I." ^ Cod. B has, " chief priests." 
 
 '^ So in the Arm. Vulg. and some version-^. 
 
 ' "We . . . knowest" is so in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 ^ Ej^hraem refers to the other account of the death of Judas, Arts i. 18, and 
 say.s, " his belly was poured forth," and, " he fell and burst asunder in the 
 
THE EPHKAEM FRAGMENTS. 117 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 51 15 with it the place of burial.) . . . And when 
 
 he had taken up for himself ^ his cross, and 
 
 17 gone forth, . . . they found and took a 
 
 18 certain man, a Cyrenian, . . . and they 
 
 20 laid on him the cross . . . weep for your- 207 
 
 21 selves. For the days will come, in the 
 which they shall say to the mountains, 
 
 23 Cover us. . . . If they do this in the green 242 
 
 25 tree . . . the dry. . . . When they had 
 crucified huu, tliey crucified with him two 
 
 26 others, malefactors . . . that that might be 
 accomplished, that it saith : He was reckoned 
 
 27 with the transgressors. And they gave^ 245 
 
 28 him to drink vinegar and gall. . . . (his 
 raiment which was divided into four parts 
 
 31 . , . his coat was not rent.) . . . This is 243 
 
 38 the Christ, the King of the Jews. . . . He 249, 250 
 saved others : hunself he cannot save. . . . 
 
 39 Come down from the cross, that we may see, 116 
 44 and believe on thee. . . . Art not thou the 242—3 
 
 Christ ? save thyself and us with thee. . . . 
 
 47 Lord, remember me in thy kingdom^ . . . 243—4 
 
 48 to-day,'^ Thou shalt be with me in the garden 244—5 
 
 50 of delight.5 . . . Woman, behold, thy son. 54, 270 
 
 51 . . . Thou young man, behold, thy mother. 54 
 52,53. . . The sun was darkened. . . . God, my 245,257: 247 
 
 God,*" why hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 52 5 ... Let us see, whether Elijah cometh 247 
 
 midst." There can be little doubt that Tatian made use of Acts i. 18 and 
 1 Cor. xi. 23-25. Cf. Biat. xlv. 16, note. 
 
 ^ Or, " by himself." So also in the Arm. Vulg. 
 
 2 Ephraem puts this after the conversation with the penitent thief. Cf. 
 Died. lii. 2. 
 
 ^ So given in the Acts of Pilate. 
 
 * In his citations Ejjhraem does not join "to-day" with "Thou shalt be." 
 He merely refers to it in his comment. Probably his Diatessaron had it joined 
 to, " I say unto thee," as in the Acts of Pilate. It may be so taken in the 
 Curetonian Syriac, but not in the Peschito. 
 
 5 I.e. " of Eden." 
 
 6 Ephraem cites it below as " Eli, Eli " in Cod. A, as " El, El " in Cod. B. 
 
ll8 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesinger. 
 
 52 G to take him down. . . . Father, forgive them, 11 7,2 5 6,2 6 5 
 
 7 for they know not what tlicy do. . . . Into 254 
 
 8 thy hands I. commend my spirit. . . . (The 25 G 
 12 veil was rent). . . . Woe was it, woe was it 245 
 
 to us : ^ this was the Son of God I Behold, 246 
 the judgments of the desolation of Jerusalem 
 17 are come . . . and one of the soldiers with 259 
 21 a spear pierced him. . . . The kinsfolk ^ of 258 
 
 25 Jesus stood afar off. . . . Joseph . . . a 2G6 
 
 26 just man ... he was not consenting to the 
 
 27 counsel and deed of them . . . begged his 
 35 body ... (a stone was laid at the door of 
 44 the sepulchre) . . . they sealed his sepulchre. 
 
 46 . . . (Mary^ went early to the sepulchre.) 267 
 49 . . . (the stone on which the angel sat.) 266 
 
 53 22* ... (She believed him to be the 29 
 
 gardener.) ... If thou hast borne him 269 
 24 hence. . . . Touch me not; for I am not 268-271 
 yet ascended to my Father: <but>go, say 
 unto my brethren : I ascend unto my Father 
 and your Father, and to my God and your 
 
 27 God. . . . (They persuaded them with money 267 
 
 28 <o sa?/,) His disciples stole him away, while 
 we slept. 
 
 5^41,43. . . Lovest thou me ? . . . Follow me. 101: 271 
 
 44 . . . He turned and looked, and saw that 271 
 
 45 disciple, . . . and saith unto him. Lord, and 
 
 46 what slmll this man do'^ He said unto him. 
 What is that to thee ? ^ 
 
 555,6 ... Go ye into all the world . . . and 226 
 baptize them in the name of the Father and 
 
 * Cod. B has simply, " Woe to us." In liis remarks (p. 248) Ephraem again 
 refers to the cry of " Woe," and connects it with the Ijcating of their breasts 
 and the desolation of the city. See note on Biat. lii. 13. 
 
 2 Cod. B has, " servants." 
 
 ^ Ephraem understood this of the Virgin Mary ; cf. his remarks both at 
 p. 29 and p. 2G9, etc. 
 
 * On ver. 14 Ephraem remarks (p. 207) : " The garment wherein he liad 
 been wrapped, he left there in the sepulchre." 
 
 * In his connnent (p. 272) Eplu'aem (piotes, " If I will." 
 
THE EPHRAEM FRAGMENTS. 119 
 
 Diatessaron. Moesiiiger. 
 
 55 7 of the Soil and of the Spirit. (They shall lOG 
 do ^ and) observe all tliiwjs. that I have coiii- 
 llmanded you . . . but ye shall tarry in 158, 274 
 Jerusalem, until ye receive the promise of 
 my Father.- 
 
 ^ Blending Matt, xxiii. 3 with Matt, xxviii. 20 in a p;iraplu'ase. Cod. A has, 
 " do it." 
 
 2 Here Acts i. 4 is worked in with Luke xxiv. 49. At p. 158 Ephraem 
 cites, " ye shall tarry until ye receive power." 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX TO S. EPHRAEM'S WORKS. 
 
 The printed editions of S. Ephraem's works generally contain 
 references to passages of Scripture to which he refers ; but a 
 careful search through his writings has resulted in the dis- 
 covery of a large number of scriptural allusions that are not 
 noticed in the margins or notes. In making a complete col- 
 lection, full use has been made of those which are given in Mr. 
 Morris's translation ; and in the case of the New Testament, 
 advantage has been taken of the MS. references of the late 
 Dean Burgon in the British Museum. 
 
 The following table was drawn up in the first instance for 
 the purpose of tracing parallelisms between Dr. Moesinger's 
 book and the rest of S. Ephraem's writings ; but it has been 
 thought desirable to render it accessible to the public. For 
 this purpose it has been carefully revised, and will be found to 
 contain a fairly complete collection, from which it will be easy 
 to gather our author's views on any part of Holy Scripture, and 
 on any points of doctrine that rest on a scriptural basis, 
 besides furnishing an opportunity, such as has not before 
 existed, of ascertaining this Father's usage in regard to various 
 readings. 
 
 The plan adopted in tabulating these texts has been 
 to give the references to each imragra'ph of the revised Bible ; 
 but the poetical parts of the Old Testament are taken by 
 chapters. Very short paragraphs, such as those which intro- 
 duce the " burdens " of Isaiah, are included with what follows ; 
 whilst very long paragraphs are occasionally subdivided. In 
 the case of the Gospels, which S. Ephraem generally quoted 
 from his Diatessaron, the references are given to each paragraph 
 of the English version of the Arabic Diatessaron. 
 
 As already mentioned in the Introduction, for purposes of 
 abbreviation, I., II., III. represent the Syriac volumes of the 
 
122 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Eoman edition ; a, /3, 7, the Greek volumes of the same edition ; 
 A, B, C, Dr. Lamy's volumes ; P, the Pauline Commentary ; and 
 M, Dr. Moesinger's work. 
 
 When a reference is italicised, there is a quotation there, 
 or a close paraphrase, from which the wording of the citation, 
 in whole or in part, can be inferred. A reference in brackets [ ] 
 is not given by S. Ephraem, but in tlie notes, etc. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 i. 1- 5. I.G,8-0,12,IA,11G-8,1SS, 
 H8 ; II. 475, 543, 548 ; 
 III. xlviii. 13, 62 ; /3, 
 157 ; y, 600 ; A, 86 ; 
 B, 60, 494 ; M, 198. 
 6- 8. I. 8, 11, i5, 15, 118; III. 
 
 50 ; y, 609. 
 9-13. I. 11, 15, 16, 120, 123-3, 
 128, 11,8. 
 
 14-19. I. 7, 16, 123-5 ; «, 213. 
 
 20-23. I. 12, 17, 127-8; III. 
 IJf, 73 ; (i, 269 ; y, 184. 
 
 24-31. I. 9, 15, 18-9, 127-1, 
 133, 137, 147 ; II. 316, 
 479 ; III. 13, 63, 191, 
 214, 311, 456, 631; «, 
 47, 262; B, 306; P, 
 251 ; M, 133, 232, 279. 
 ii. 1- 3. I. 20, 139. 
 
 4-17. I. 2, 19, 21-3, 26, 28, 
 127, 129, 131-3, 139, 
 147, 228 ; II. 316, 481, 
 543, 548 ; III. I4, 91, 
 191, 350, 543, 562, 568, 
 597 ; /3, 105, 162, 324 ; 
 y, 190, 196, 597, 611; 
 B, 522, 612, 790; M, 
 198, 221, 268. 
 
 18-25. I. 24-6, 129; II. 322, 
 457 ; III. 14, 119 ; B, 
 740; V, 58,10; M, 21, 
 131, 216, 227, 260. 
 iii. 1-21. I. 18, 26-39, 133-1, 177, 
 531 ; II. ^^7^,321,324, 
 5;27, 338, 410, 439,457, 
 463, 479, 481-2, 535 ; 
 III. 110, 154, 168, 246, 
 319, 349, 54.M, 571-2, 
 578, 582, 607, 680 ; «, 
 70, 130, 137, 222,317; 
 /3, 12-3, 105, 147, 283, 
 363,376; y, 2, 71,150, 
 174, 176, ;,S';?, 196,244, 
 267, 440, 447, 459, 477, 
 
 Genesis — continued. 
 
 504,510,547,570,578; 
 A, 154, 178, 438, 482, 
 502, 694 ; B, 384, 456, 
 500, 522, 526, 618, 626, 
 768; C, 684, 978; P, 
 7, 27-8, 123, 154-5; 
 M, 2, 23, 100, 116, 131, 
 163,187,220, 222,235, 
 239, 244, 249, 258, 
 267-9. 
 iii. 22-24. 1.^3,38-9,135,138,142; 
 III. 572 ; /3, 105, 147, 
 363 ; y, 190, 298, 477, 
 530, 589; A, 114; B, 
 384, 626 ; C, 988 ; M, 
 28, 235, 245. 
 iv. 4-15. I. 39-5, 143-5; II. 16, 
 345, 438, 475, 536 ; cc, 
 129, 207; /3, 25, 147, 
 238, 243, 400, 404 ; y, 
 3, 24, 45, 186, 298, 
 342, 477, 504, 542, 605 ; 
 C, 116, 646 ; P, 231 ; 
 M, 21, 33, 119, 177, 
 205, 280. 
 
 16-24. I. 43-5, 14:',, 145-6 ; III. 
 564 ;/3, 324-5; y, 542; 
 M, 57. 
 
 25-26. I. 47, 145; III. 564; M, 
 57, 177. 
 V. 1- 8. I. 47, 131, 145-6 ; II. 
 345, 449 ; III. 461 ; 
 M, 57. 
 9-11. I. 146. 
 
 21-24. I. y/7; II. 324-5, 345, 
 477, 481 ; «, 334 ; /3, 
 184, 324, 369; y, 45; 
 C, 116, 816. 
 
 25-27. I. 47. 
 
 28-31. I. 47'; II- 399; C, 116, 
 
 232. 
 
 32. I. 48, 147 ; II. 345. 
 
 vi. 1- 8. I. 46, 48-1, 145-7, 150, 
 
 362, 543; II. 20, 63, 
 
 455, 477-0, 509; III. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 123 
 
 Genesis — continued. 
 
 280 ; X, 44, 129, 247 ; 
 y, 150, S36, 298; B, 
 384 ; P, 152 ; M, 163, 
 194, 281. 
 vi. 9-12. I. 45, JfS-O, 51, 153 ; y, 
 236-7. 
 13-22. I. 51, U7 ; «, 129 ; y, 
 236-7. 
 vii. 1- 5. I. 52, 148, 150; II. 177 ; 
 /3, 182, 342; y, 76, 
 299,529; A, 712; M, 
 281. 
 6-24. I. 11, 21, 52-3, 137, 
 144, 149-0 ; II. 367 ; 
 III. 367, 568, 603; 
 «, 129 ; /3, 182 ; y, 
 45, 477, 542; M, 
 154. 
 viii. 1-14. I. 53, I4O-O, 152, 560 ; 
 III. 564, 602 ; /3, 342 ; 
 y, 299; A, 712; B, 
 724. 
 15-ix. 7. 1. 54-5, 147, 150, 152-3, 
 242, 249, 358; III. 
 531 ; y, 3, 519, 596 ; 
 B, 630; C, 742; M, 
 57, 212, 281-2. 
 ix. 8-17. I. 55, 150-1 ; y, 3. 
 
 20-29. I. 55-7, 152-5 ; III. 19, 
 368, 682 ; x, 138 ; /3, 
 240, 284-5, 402; y, 
 76, 299, 449, 495, 
 557-8, 605 ; A, 598 ; 
 B, 770, 778; C, 116, 
 302. 
 X. 2- 5. I. 153. 
 
 6-14. I. 58-9, 153-4, 158 ; II. 
 
 371 ; y, 563, 565. 
 15-20. I. 155. 
 21-31. I. 153, 466. 
 xi. 1- 9. I. 58-9 ; III. 116, 214 5 
 oc, 129 ; A 243, 404 ; 
 y, 542 ; B, 384 ; M, 
 154, 273. 
 10-11. I. 59; P, 217. 
 12-13. I. 59. 
 14-15. I. 59. 
 16-17. I. 59. 
 18-19. I. 59. 
 20-21. I. 59. 
 22-23. I. 59. 
 24-25. I. 59. 
 
 26, I. 59, 153, 156. 
 27-32. I. 59, 156-7. 
 xii. 1- 9. I. 59-0, 67, 154-5, 170 ; 
 /3, 24 ; A, 306. 
 
 Genesis — continued. 
 xii. 10-20. I. 60, 65, 157-8, 169; 
 
 B, 510 ; C, 84. 
 xiii. 1-18. I. 60-1, 157, 159; y, 
 
 59, 299. 
 xiv. 1-24. I. 61, 159-0, 175 ; III. 
 
 107 ; /3, 15, 240, 402 ; 
 
 y, 300, 342, 589 ; A, 
 
 578 ; M, 258. 
 XV. 1-21 . I. 62-5, 155, 158, 161-2, 
 
 165, 170, 173, 201, 
 
 214,272,497; 11.143, 
 
 284, ^91, 314; III. 
 
 161; y,477; B, 630; 
 
 M, 221. 
 xvi. 1-16. I. 65-7, 84, 158, 161, 
 
 165, [437]; II. 425, 
 
 435 ; III. 668 ; u, 
 
 220; /3, 24; [A, 622] ; 
 
 B, 730. 
 xvii. 1-14. I. 67, 165, 170, 173, 
 
 [297]; II. 454; III. 
 
 187 ; /3, 300 ; y, 477 ; 
 
 B, 734 ; M, 40, 57. 
 15-27. I. 67-8, 511 ; III. 668 ; 
 
 /3, 355; y, 590; M, 
 
 13. 
 xviii. 1-15. I. 68-9, 153, 163, 166, 
 
 169, 390, 479; III. 
 
 23; «, 310; /3, 313; 
 
 y, 424, 498 ; A, 626, 
 
 658; C, 116; P, 12-3; 
 
 M, 13, 55, 110, 175, 
 
 256. 
 16-33. I. 69-0, 164 ; III. 106, 
 
 174, 564; u, 24, 68, 
 247,310,317; /3, 190; 
 y, 59, 120, 225, 237, 
 481, 516, 578; M, 
 
 175, 196, 218. 
 
 xix. 1-28. I. 70-2, 165, 167-8, 430, 
 479; II. 21, 246; III. 
 178; «, 247,310, 334; 
 /3,81, 126,182-3, 190, 
 369; y, 24, 32, 120, 
 237-8, 297, 542; B, 
 374, 384; P, 152, 
 205 ; M, 55, 94, 110, 
 281. 
 30-38. I. 71-4, 168 ; III. 461 ; 
 /3, 182, 190; y, 76, 
 558. 
 XX. 1-18. I. 65, 74-5, 157, 169-0, 
 173 ; y, 476 ; C, 482. 
 
 xxi. 1- 7. I. 75. 
 
 8-21. I. 75-7, 173; II. 426; 
 «, 220 ; A, 24, 84. 
 
124 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Genesis 
 
 — coixti 
 
 nncd. 
 
 Genesis— co?i/?" 
 
 nued. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 22-34. 
 
 I. 76, 777/, 176, 302, 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 22-xxxii. 2. I. 86-7, 157, 180, 
 
 
 
 425,^. ?cS',538; 11.188. 
 
 
 
 183; /3,38, 82,200; 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1-19. 
 
 I. 76-7, 110-1, 173, 
 177, 321, 457-8, 
 
 
 
 A, 516; C, 492, 
 540, 562-6 ; M, 81. 
 
 
 
 525-6 ; II. 23, 363 ; 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 3-21. 
 
 I. .S'7, 180, 312 ; II. 
 
 
 
 III. 106; /3, 24, 
 
 
 
 247; /3, 290; A, 
 
 
 
 300, 313-4, 317-8 ; 
 
 
 
 514; C, 350, 592. 
 
 
 
 y,J,,^Q0,r,62-3; A, 
 
 
 22-32. 
 
 I. 87-8, 180-4; II. 
 
 
 
 24, 380, [470], 652 ; 
 
 
 
 246 ; /3, 24, 300. 
 
 
 
 B, 198, 538, 630-2 ; 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 1-17. 
 
 I. 88, J6"7. 
 
 
 
 P, 7, 12-3, 175, 207; 
 
 
 18-20. 
 
 M, 142. 
 
 
 
 M, 57, 110, l'J7, 
 
 xxxiv 
 
 1-31. 
 
 I. 88 ; II. 241 ; «, 
 
 
 
 207, 251, 258-9. 
 
 
 
 139; y, 449, 590, 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 1-20. 
 
 I. 77; III. 304; /3, 
 237, 400 ; P, 232. 
 
 
 
 594; B, 782; C, 
 284, 568. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1-07. 
 
 I. 78, 82, 90, 104, 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 1- 8. 
 
 I. 88 ; M, 57, 142. 
 
 
 
 161, 172-3; III. 
 
 
 9-22" 
 
 . I. 105,188,192, 417; 
 
 
 
 670; /3, 352, 355; 
 
 
 
 II. 457; «, 139; y, 
 
 
 
 y, 90, 476 ; A, 64 ; 
 
 
 
 449, 592 ; C, 284, 
 
 
 
 M, 40. 
 
 
 
 566 ; M, 34. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1-11. 
 
 I. 170,77^; III. 304. 
 
 
 22''-29. 
 
 1.88, 192; III. 304; 
 
 
 19-34. 
 
 I. 61, 7.9-0,77.5,405; 
 
 
 
 M, 33. 
 
 
 
 III. 683 ; /3, 286-7 ; 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 1-19. 
 
 I. 175. 
 
 
 
 y,297; B, 398; M, 
 
 
 20-30. 
 
 I. I84. 
 
 
 
 188. 
 
 
 31-43. 
 
 I. 175, 184; n. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 1-33. 
 
 I. SO, 174, 176, 302, 
 
 
 
 1-2. 
 
 
 
 538; III. 112; y, 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 1-36. 
 
 I. 88-9, 92, 95-6, 187, 
 
 
 
 4; C, 116; P, 7. 
 
 
 
 418; III. 604; /3, 
 
 
 34-35. 
 
 I. 77.^-5. 
 
 
 
 25-6, 28-9, 82 ; C, 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 1-45. 
 
 I. 80-1, 177-8 ; II. 
 438; «, 130, 266; 
 13, 24, 240, 402 ; y, 
 198; A, 542; M, 
 
 
 
 258-2, 268, 274-8, 
 286, 290, 298, 310, 
 314, 336, 346; P, 
 238. 
 
 
 
 188. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 1-30. 
 
 I. 89-1, 187; II. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 10-22. 
 
 I. 81-2, 85, 87-8, 178, 
 181; III. 213; /3, 
 24; y, 529, 593; 
 
 
 
 [;-'77], 421-2; III. 
 83; y, 594-5; M, 
 142. 
 
 
 
 A, 34, 96 ; B, 630 ; 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 1-23. 
 
 1.91-2; 11.438,474; 
 
 
 
 C, 266-8, 288 ; M, 
 
 
 
 III. 29, 603, 611, 
 
 
 
 266. 
 
 
 
 668, 687; x, 327; 
 
 xxix. 
 
 1-30. 
 
 I. 82-3, 179, 200; 
 II. 247 ; «, 77 ; /3, 
 82, 355 ; y, 90 ; C, 
 492, 564 ; M, 40. 
 
 
 
 /3, 29, 33, 64, 87, 
 129, 147, 191, 288, 
 299 ; y, 65, 71, 150, 
 390 ; A, 438, 640 ; 
 
 
 31-35. 
 
 I. 83, 106; y, 590; 
 M, 33. 
 
 
 
 C, 120, 352-6, 360, 
 364-0, 378, 694, 
 
 XXX. 
 
 1-24. 
 
 I. 83-4, 1''^, 192; 
 
 
 
 816. 
 
 
 
 II. 420; III. 98, 
 
 xl. 
 
 1-23. 
 
 I. 92; III. 416; /3, 
 
 
 
 669 ; B, 398. 
 
 
 
 33-4; C, 382-4, 
 
 
 25-43. 
 
 T. 84, 86, 9], 179; 
 
 
 
 388, 834. 
 
 
 
 III. 98 ; A, 64 ; C, 
 
 xli. 
 
 1-57. 
 
 I. 92-4 ; n. 409 ; u, 
 
 
 
 118, 564, 770, 888; 
 
 
 
 109 ; /3, 34-5, 82 ; 
 
 
 
 M, 259. 
 
 
 
 A, 306 ; C, 88, 404, 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 1-21. 
 
 I. 85-0, 181; A, 
 
 
 
 410-4, 418, 426-0. 
 
 
 
 514-6; 0,118,540, 
 
 xlii. 
 
 1-38. 
 
 I. 94-7 ; X, 109 ; /3, 
 
 
 
 562; M, 81. 
 
 
 
 14, 24, 35 ; C, 442, 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 125 
 
 Genesis — continued. 
 
 446-4, 460-4, 468, 
 474, ^80, 488. 
 xliii. 1-14. I. 07; /3, 36; C, 488-2. 
 15-34. I. V7-8; C, 498-0, 
 504-6, 512-4, 518. 
 xliv. 1-17. I. .99-0 ; (i, 39 ; C, 
 520-2, 528-0, 536, 
 556. 
 18-34. I. 101 ; /3, H, .Jf) ; C, 
 556. 
 xlv. 1-15. I. 96, 101 ; /3, 40 ; C, 
 588, 592-4. 
 16-28. I. 101-2; /3, 40; C, 
 600-4, 610, 616, 
 620. 
 xlvi. 1-27. I. 103, 185-6; II. 
 127 ; C, 632-4. 
 28-34. I. 103 ; /3, 41. 
 xlvii. 1-12. I. 104 ; /3, 237, 400. 
 13-27. I. 104. 
 28-31. I. 104, 114, 172. 
 xlviii. 1-22. I. 104-5, 188; II. 
 244 ; III. 684-5 ; /3, 
 286-7 ; A, 542. 
 xlix. 1-27. I. 105-4, 177, 186-3, 
 309, 347, 350, 356, 
 363, 365, 404, 417 ; 
 II. 24, 33, 89, 105, 
 269,457 ;lll.212-3, 
 218, 224; V, US; 
 B, 550, 564, 720 ; P, 
 204 ; M, 15, 26, 32, 
 80, 209, 235, 274. 
 28-33. I. 114. 
 1. 1- 3. I. 381, 484 ; III. 270, 
 304. 
 4-13. I. 114,187; III. 270. 
 14-21. I. 114, 187. 
 22-26. I. 115, 484 ; III. 304 ; 
 /3, 299 ; y, 390 ; P, 
 233 ; M, 248. 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 i. 1- 7. I. 195, 250. 
 
 8-14. I. 195-6 ; M, 121. 
 15-22. I. 196, 207, 212, 543 ; 
 
 II. 430 ; y, 476 ; C, 
 34 ; M, 33. 
 
 ii. 1-10. I. 197-8; II. 535; 
 
 III. 51 ; y, 566; A, 
 464 ; C, 96. 
 
 11-22. I. 157, 198-1, 249, 
 254 ; /3, 82 ; y, 90, 
 220,302; A, 26, 66; 
 ]\I, 40. 
 
 Exodus — conti 
 iii. 1-iv. 17. 
 
 iv. 18-26. I 
 
 27-vi. 1. 
 
 vi. 10-13. 
 
 14-27. 
 
 28-vii. 7. 
 
 vii. 8-13. 
 
 14-25. 
 viii. 1-15. 
 
 lued. 
 
 1.201-3,548; 11.328, 
 418,46o,536,,';,'75-6'; 
 III. 17,86,104,118, 
 123, 213, 510, 605 ; 
 «, 217; IS, 95, 299, 
 406; y, 170, 192, 
 303, 320, 390, 529, 
 573, 575; A, 48, 
 648 ; B, 588 ; P, 15, 
 232, 239; M, 35, 
 91, 152, 252. 
 i77,200,i?0^-5, 296, 
 528; II. 93; A, 
 462 ; C, 34-6. 
 
 I. 205-6 ; /3, 405. 
 
 III. 17. 
 
 M, 17. 
 
 11.465,556; III. 679; 
 /3, 282; y, 434; C, 
 234; P, 239; M, 
 226. 
 
 1.206-8; 11.397,483; 
 «, 196 ; /3, 296, 345 ; 
 A, 464; B, 384; M, 
 152, 252. 
 
 I. 207-8 ; A, 464 ; B, 
 384 ; M, 252. 
 
 III. 89; A, 
 B, 384; M, 
 
 16-19. 
 
 20-32. 
 
 ix. 1- 7. 
 
 8-12. 
 
 13-21. 
 
 22-35. 
 
 I. 208 
 464; 
 252. 
 
 I. 209 
 
 a, 405; B, 
 
 384 ; M, 252. 
 I. 209 ; B, 386. 
 I. 209 ; B, 386. 
 I. 207, 209 ; II. 464 ; 
 
 «, 237 ; B, 386. 
 I. 210; u, 123; A, 
 
 464. 
 
 I. 210, 430 ; a, 237 ; 
 
 A, 464, 598 ; B, 
 
 386. 
 
 X. 1-11. 1.211; 11.93; A, 464. 
 
 12-20. I. 211; A, 464; B, 
 
 386 ; C, 8. 
 21-29. I. 7, 211-2, 215 
 474 ; B, 386. 
 xi. 1- 3. I. 212 ; M, 241. 
 
 4- 8. I. 212. 
 xii. 1-20. I. 212-3, 222; 
 
 415; y, 173; . 
 426,618,650-4,694, 
 708 ; B, 676 ; P, 
 234 ; M, 18, 36. 
 21-28. A, 388 ; M, 197, 239. 
 29-36. I. 204, 213 ; II. 464 ; 
 A, 586 ; M, 257. 
 
 II. 
 
 II. 
 
 A, 
 
126 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Exodus — continued. 
 
 xii. 37-42. 1. 186, 195, 201, 213-4, 
 250. 
 43-51. I. 213. 
 xiii. 1- 2. M, 25. 
 3-10. M, 257. 
 17-22. I. 214, 242 ; III. 234 
 /3, 299, 347-8, 420 
 7, 390 ; A, 8, 240 
 P, GO ; M, 121, 257. 
 xiv. 1-14. I. 214 ; /3, 82. 
 
 15-25. I. 20, 214-5, 431, 548 ; 
 
 II. 445; III. 380, 
 630, 632 ; «, 22 ; 
 /3, 44, 82, 282, 299, 
 348 ; y, 390, 476, 
 574 ; A, 8 ; P, 60 ; 
 M, 40, 121, 257. 
 
 20-31. I. 197, 215-6, 302 ; II. 
 
 445, 525 ; III. 679, 
 
 687 ; /3, 82, 282, 288 ; 
 
 y, 303; B, 140 ; M, 
 
 46. 
 XV. 1-18. I. 216-7, 322 ; II. 
 
 145, 530; III. 56; 
 
 /3, 82, 348 ; y, 574. 
 19-21. I. 217, 311 ; /3, 348. 
 22-26. 1.217; 11.435; A, 8 
 
 M, 30, 253. 
 27-xvi. 30. I. 138, 218, 249, 250 
 
 III. 189; /3, 102 
 349; y, 177, 246 
 529, 574; A, 66 
 246; B, 676, 772 
 C, 82, 120; P, 66 
 M, 82, 134. 
 
 xvii. 1- 7. I. 21S-0, 262, 525 
 III. 112; «,65,201 
 /3, 232, 348, 396 ; y 
 177, 247; A, 246 
 B, 574, 816 ; C, 84 
 P, 66; M, 12, 87, 
 134, 139. 
 8-16. I. 175, 215, 219-0, 
 299,302,314,36(9-7, 
 548 ; II. 492 ; III. 
 672 ; /3, 180, 242, 
 363 ; y, 477 ; A, 
 630; M, 36, 252, 
 262. 
 
 xviii. 1-27. I. 200-1, 205, 220, 
 361 ; II. 24 ; III. 
 9 ; C, 816 ; P, 239. 
 xix. 1-25. 1.221,429; [U.l'tS]; 
 III. 6, 17, 568 ; /3, 
 232, 390 ; y, 16S ; 
 A, 608. 
 
 Exodus — continued. 
 
 XX. 1-17. I. 221 ; II. 256, 483 ; 
 III. 187; X, 124; 
 A, 246, 462-4, 468 ; 
 C, 654; P, 7; M, 
 26, 57. 
 18-21. «, 124; y, 95, 170, 
 
 226. 
 22-26. I. 221, 228, 283, 450 ; 
 y, 170 ; M, I43. 
 xxi. 2- 6. I. 533 ; «, 306. 
 7-11. 1.222. 
 12-14. I. 222, 44s ; M, 168, 
 212. 
 17. III. 629. 
 22-25. I. 222. 
 28-32. I. 55 ; III. 628. 
 xxii. 16-17. /3, 155. 
 
 28-31. I. 228 ; M, 25, 01. 
 xxiii. 4- 5. y, 591. 
 0- 9. y, 105. 
 18-19. I. 222, 228. 
 20-33. I. 222, 226. 
 xxiv. 1-11. I. 222-3 ; III. 56. 
 
 12-18. I. 223-5, 273; II. 
 309; III. 639; y, 
 303 ; B, 672. 
 XXV. 1- 9. I. 223 ; ji, 280 ; y, 
 171. 
 10-22. I. 223 ; II. 495. 
 23-30. I. 229 ; y, 597. 
 xxvii. 20-21. I. 230, 246. 
 xxviii. 13-30. I. 231. 
 xxix. 1-37. I. 232. 
 
 38-46. I. 230, 233, 238. 
 XXX. 1-10. I. 223 ; A, 654. 
 11-16. I. 4S6. 
 17-21. 1.233. 
 22-33. 1.230,233-4. 
 34-38. I. 234. 
 xxxi. 18. III. 67 ; y, 4, 476 ; B, 
 
 738; M, 251. 
 xxxii. 1- 6. I. 223-5, 474 ; II. 59, 
 100, 127, 482, 519 ; 
 III. 29, 371 ; «, 
 139, 246; y, 132, 
 284, 449, 590; A, 
 \m,182-4,246,^bQ, 
 400, 408; B, 386, 
 674, 730, 758 ; C, 
 54, 84, 912, 962 ; P, 
 a 38, 209 ; M, 82, 
 91, 122, 247. 
 7-14. I. 225-6 ; y, 304 ; C, 
 914 ; M, 166. 
 15-35. I. 187, 225-6, 363; 
 II. 536; a, 139, 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 127 
 
 Exodus — cont 
 
 xxxiii. 1- 6. 
 
 7-11 
 
 17-23 
 
 xxxiv. 1-28 
 
 29-35. 
 
 XXXV. 4-19, 
 
 20-29. 
 
 30-xxxvi. 1. 
 
 xxxvi. 8-19. 
 
 20-34. 
 
 35-38. 
 
 xxxvii. 1- 9. 
 
 10-16. 
 
 17-24. 
 
 25-29. 
 
 xxxix. 30-31. 
 
 xl. 17-33. 
 
 34-38. 
 
 mncd. 
 
 246; /3, 342; y, 
 10-1, SOJf, 449, 
 592-3 ; A, 160-2 ; 
 B, 732 ; C, 912 ; M, 
 251. 
 
 III. 30. 
 , III. 30. 
 
 , I. 227 ; II. 413, 488 ; 
 A, 76, 210-2; C, 
 846. 
 
 I. 227-8, 273 ; II. 
 369; III. 639; y, 
 184, 303; B, 672, 
 732 ; M, 25, 61, 286. 
 
 I. 27, 223, 23I^■, II. 
 328, 465, 544 ; III. 
 17, 60, 118, 606; /3, 
 43, 46, 240, 299, 
 402 ; y, 390 ; A, 
 [212], 220; B, 274, 
 664, 672, 798; C, 
 788, 912; P, 15; 
 M, 152. 
 . /3, 280 ; y, 171. 
 
 III. 677 ; /3, 280. 
 
 y, 529. 
 
 I. 229 ; y, 171. 
 
 I. 229. 
 
 I. 229. 
 
 I. 228 ; B, 794. 
 
 I. 228 ; y, 464. 
 
 I. 229 ; B, 794. 
 
 III. 564. 
 
 I. 231. 
 
 I. 300. 
 
 I. 234-5 \ III. 30. 
 
 1. 
 
 ii. 
 iii. 
 iv. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 
 viu. 
 ix. 
 
 X. 
 
 Leviticus. 
 
 1- 2. I. 236 ; /3, 189. 
 14-17. I. 236. 
 
 4-13. I. 237. 
 14-16. I. 237. 
 
 1- 5. I. 238. 
 
 6-11. /3, 189. 
 22-26. I. 237. 
 27-31. 1.237. 
 
 1-10. I. 236. 
 
 8-13. I. 238. 
 19-23. Ii, 342. 
 22-27. I. 238. 
 28-34. I. 336. 
 
 1-36. I. 239. 
 
 1-24. /3, 189 ; y, 5. 
 
 1- 7. 1.230-0; III. 52,258, 
 679 ; «, 19 ; /3, 282 ; 
 
 X. 12 
 
 16 
 
 xi. 1- 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 29 
 41 
 xii. 1 
 xiii. 1- 
 45 
 
 47- 
 xiv. 1- 
 
 Leviticus — continued. 
 
 y, 5, 10, 497; A, 
 34 ; M, 24. 
 
 -15. 1.240. 
 
 ■20. I. 240 ; III. 258. 
 8. I. 241 ; III. 184 ; y, 
 174. 
 
 ■19. I. 241 ; M, 82. 
 
 ■23. I. 241. 
 
 ■38. I. 241. 
 
 ■45. «, 207 ; y, 82. 
 
 ■ 8. I. 242 ; M, 189. 
 
 ■ 8. I. 242. 
 ■46. I. 242 ; III. 52, 572 ; 
 
 «, 223-4. 
 ■59. I. 243. 
 
 20. I. 243, 247, 262 ; III. 
 440, 572 ; A, 6, 38 ; 
 M, 188. 
 33-53. II. 397 ; «, 134 ; y, 
 
 444. 
 XV. 1-15. «, 223. 
 31. /3, 14s. 
 -28. 1.244; III. 17. 
 
 ■ 7. I. 450. 
 -16. I. 358. 
 
 ■ 5. I. 245. 
 ■37. I. 245-6, 274, 316; 
 
 IIL 51; y, 112, 
 331 ; M, 65, 182. 
 XX. 1-21. L 136, 245; y, 63, 
 594. 
 27. I. 387. 
 •24. 1.246-7. 
 ■16. I. 245, 247 ; a, 223 ; 
 
 y,10. 
 ■25. I. 247 ; P, 222. 
 33. I. 228. 
 8. I. 246. 
 -14. I. 237, 246 ; II. 407 ; 
 M, 61. 
 15-21. L 246. 
 
 22. 1.245; M, 65, 182. 
 23-25. I. 246, 248. 
 33-36. I. 246, 461. 
 39-44. I. 248. 
 xxiv. 5- 9. I. 248, 377. 
 10-12. L 248. 
 13-23. M, 138, 212. 
 xxv. 8-24. L 508. 
 39-46. I. 526. 
 xxvi. 3-13. I. 528 ; «, 27. 
 14-26. I. 249 ; y, 163. 
 27-45. L 349; y, 163; M, 
 158. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1 
 
 
 13 
 
 ^viii. 
 
 1- 
 
 xix. 
 
 9- 
 
 xxi. 
 
 16- 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1- 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 26 
 
 *:xiii. 
 
 4- 
 
 
 9 
 
128 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 
 Numbers. 
 
 NUMBERS- 
 
 
 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1- 
 
 i. 
 
 1-21. 
 
 I. 250. 
 
 
 
 
 44-46. 
 
 «, 24. 
 
 
 
 
 47-54. 
 
 I. 250. 
 
 
 20- 
 
 ii. 
 
 1- 9. 
 
 10-16. 
 
 17. 
 
 18-24. 
 
 25-31. 
 
 I. 251. 
 I. 251. 
 I. 251. 
 I. 251. 
 I. 251. 
 
 
 
 iii. 
 
 1- 4. 
 
 11-13. 
 
 14-20. 
 
 III. 271; «, 124; M, 
 
 24. 
 M, 25. 
 I. 251. 
 
 
 36 
 41- 
 
 
 21-26. 
 
 I. 251. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1- 
 
 
 27-32. 
 
 I. 251. 
 
 
 
 
 33-39. 
 
 I. 251. 
 
 
 
 
 44-51. 
 
 I. 252. 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 1- 4. 
 
 I. 252. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 8- 
 
 
 5-10. 
 
 I. 252. 
 
 
 21- 
 
 
 11-31. 
 
 I. 252; II. 427; A, 
 
 
 25- 
 
 
 
 160-2. 
 
 xix. 
 
 1- 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-12. 
 
 I. 253. 
 
 
 
 vii. 
 
 1-11. 
 
 I. 25J^. 
 
 
 
 
 12-17. 
 
 I. 254. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1- 
 
 
 24-29. 
 
 I. 25k. 
 
 
 
 
 30-35. 
 
 I. 25k. 
 
 
 
 viii. 
 
 5-22. 
 
 M. 25. 
 
 
 
 ix. 
 
 1- 8. 
 
 I. 25k. 
 
 
 14- 
 
 
 15-23. 
 
 /3, 45. 
 
 
 22- 
 
 X. 
 
 1-10. 
 
 III. 38. 
 
 
 
 
 11-28. 
 
 I. 25k. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 4 
 
 
 29-32. 
 
 I. 361. 
 
 
 
 xi. 
 
 1- 3. 
 
 4-15. 
 
 I. 255. 
 
 I. 186, i?.56-r, 429; y, 
 246; A, 356, 418, 
 
 
 17- 
 
 
 
 466, 626 ; B, 676. 
 
 21- 
 
 xxii 
 
 
 16-22. 
 
 I. 25e, ; M, 30. 
 
 
 xxii. 
 
 2- 
 
 
 23-35. 
 
 I. 255, 257, 352; «, 
 22. 
 
 
 
 
 xii. 
 
 1-16. 
 
 I. 25S, 512 ; II. 425, 
 536; III. 51, 677, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 679; u, 25, UG, 128, 
 
 
 xxiii 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 143, 223 ; /3, 280-2 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y, 5, 454, 590; A, 
 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 238 ; M, 62, 188. 
 
 
 
 
 xiii. 
 
 1-33. 
 
 I. 25S-9, 270 ; /3, 166. 
 
 
 
 
 xiv. 
 
 1-10. 
 
 I. 259, 270 ; A, 222 ; 
 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 
 P, 208 ; M, 139. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1 
 
 
 11-25. 
 
 I. 255, 250, 304; C, 
 914. 
 
 
 
 
 26-45. 
 
 I. 175, 259, 266, 303, 
 360; /3, 82; P, 43, 
 
 
 10- 
 
 
 
 209. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 15 
 
 XV. 
 
 17-21. 
 
 I. 250. 
 
 
 
 
 32-36. 
 
 I. 2G0. 
 
 
 57- 
 
 
 37-41. 
 
 I. 237, 260. 
 
 
 
 63- 
 
 —continued. 
 
 -19. I. 187, 260-1, 335; 
 
 III. 18, 52, 256 ; «, 
 
 128 ; C, 784. 
 -35. I. 187, 260; II. 544; 
 
 III. 18, 256, 258, 
 
 679; «, 128, 132, 
 
 138 ; /3, 282 ; y, 442, 
 
 449, 495 ; A, 48 ; C, 
 
 1U6 ; M, 110. 
 -40. I. 187, 260, 552. 
 -50. I. 187 ; III. 488, 496, 
 
 505, 508, 528 : P, 
 
 207. 
 -11. I. 169, 261 ; III. 38; 
 
 y, 390, 529, 575 ; 
 
 A, 626 ; B, 536 ; P, 
 
 212. 
 -20. I. 261 ; M, 25. 
 -24. P, 218. 
 -32. I. 261. 
 -22. I. 261-2 ; u, 133 ; y, 
 
 166, 443 ; P, 207 ; 
 
 M, 188. 
 -13. 1.262; III. 621, 679; 
 
 «, 65, 201 ; /3, 282 ; 
 
 A, 54; B, 574; P, 
 
 25 ; M, 12, 87. 
 -21. /3, 189 ; A, 66. 
 -29. I. 381 ; III. 236, 258, 
 
 271. 
 -16. 1.113,262-3; 11.483; 
 
 III. 21; y, 174,214; 
 
 C, 914 ; M, 36, 189, 
 
 251, 253. 
 -20. I. 263. 
 
 .. 1. I. 263 ; (i, 349 ; A, 66. 
 -41. I. 134, 26k; II. 47, 
 
 483 ; III. 42, 74, 
 
 156, 556 ; «, 24, 65, 
 
 201 ; C, 16, 54 ; M, 
 
 109, 207. 
 -30. I. 2Gk-5 ; II. 2S1 ; M, 
 
 110. 
 -25. I. ;C^6-^-5, 390, .^5^ ; II. 
 
 152, 226, 396; III. 
 
 214 ; B, 474, 482 ; 
 
 M, 210. 
 - 9. I. 265, 291, 363 ; II. 
 
 303; «, 246; /3, 293 ; 
 
 y, 135 ; B, 388. 
 -15. I. 106, 260, 265, 291 ; 
 
 y, 4, 10 ; B, 388. 
 
 -18. I. no. 
 
 51. I. I Ki. 
 -62. «, 124, 132. 
 -65. P, 43. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 7) 
 
 Numbers — continued. 
 xxvii. 1-11. I. 266. 
 
 12-23. III. 107 ; /3, 240, 402. 
 xxxi. 1-12. I. 265, 267. 
 
 13-24. I. 267; a, 24G 
 
 135. 
 25-54. 1.^67-5. 
 xxxii. 28-42. I. 264. 
 xxxiii. 1-49. I. 268. 
 XXXV. 9-34. P, 21. 
 xxxvi. 1-12. I. 508, 544. 
 
 Deuteronomy. 
 
 i. 1-18. I. 269, 425. 
 
 19-46. 1.270. 
 ii. 1- 8". I. 270. 
 8''-15. I. 270. 
 16-25. I. 271, 303. 
 26-37. I. 271. 
 in. 1-17. I. 271 ; II. 1. 
 iv. 1-24. I. 4dO; III. 46; u, 
 242 ; /3, 62. 
 25-40. I. 271 ; II. 516. 
 V. 22-33. y, 95, 226. 
 vi. 4- 9. I. 237 ; II. 519 ; III. 
 213 ; y, 67 ; U, 152, 
 169-0. 
 10-15. I. 511. 
 vii. 1-11. I. 272 ; II. 302. 
 
 12-26. I. 272 ; (i, 415 ; P, 
 273. 
 viii. 1-20. I. 273. 
 ix. 1-29. I. 273, 277, 511 ; M, 
 
 166, 247. 
 X. 1-11. I. 300; y, 590; M, 
 161. 
 12-22. I. 428; III. 185; y, 
 468; P, 112, 273. 
 xi. 13-25. I. 237 ; C, 676'. 
 xii. 1-19. I. 450 ; II. 104 ; y, 
 184 ; A, 636. 
 20-28. I. 274. 
 xiii. 1- 5. I. 274 ; II. 24 ; M, 
 152. 
 6-11. M, 22. 
 xiv. 1- 2. I. 246, 274. 
 3- 8. I. 275. 
 9-10. I. 275. 
 11-20. I. 275. 
 21. 1.276. 
 XV. 7-11. I. 277. 
 12-18. «, 506'. 
 xvi. 1- 8. A, 634 ; M, 159, 212. 
 
 21-22. I. ^77. 
 
 xvii. 2- 7. M, 22. 
 
 8-13. «, 128. 
 
 Deuteronomy 
 xvii. 14-20, 
 xviii. 9-22. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 1-13. 
 15-21. 
 
 1- 9. 
 10-18. 
 10-14. 
 15-17. 
 18-21. 
 22-23. 
 
 1- 3. 
 4. 
 
 6- 7. 
 8- 9. 
 
 10-11. 
 
 12. 
 
 13-21. 
 
 22. 
 
 23-24. 
 
 25-27. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 6. 
 
 7- 8. 
 9-14. 
 
 15-16. 
 
 17-18. 
 
 24. 
 
 25. 
 
 1- 4. 
 
 5- 6. 
 
 16. 
 
 19. 
 
 20-22. 
 
 5-10. 
 13-16. 
 
 1-11. 
 12-15. 
 16-19. 
 
 1- 8. 
 
 11-14. 
 
 15. 
 
 18. 
 
 1-14. 
 15-68. 
 
 129 
 
 — continued. 
 I. 277, 331, 348, 453. 
 I. 277; M, 134, 136, 
 
 209, 236. 
 1. 278. 
 III. 99 ; M, 68. 
 
 a, 177. 
 
 I. 278. 
 
 I. 278. 
 
 I. 278, 331 ; II. 420. 
 
 I. 278-9. 
 
 I. 299 ; M, 138. 
 
 I. 279. 
 
 III. 627-8. 
 
 I. 279. 
 
 I. 279 ; III. 627. 
 
 I. 279 ; y, 331. 
 
 I. 237. 
 
 I. 279 ; II. 427. 
 
 I. 280. 
 
 I. 280. 
 
 I. 280. 
 
 II. 559. 
 II. 559. 
 
 I. 280 ; II. 559. 
 
 I. 280, 378. 
 
 I. 280. 
 
 I. 281. 
 
 I. 281. 
 
 I. 281. 
 
 I. 281. 
 
 I. 281, 398. 
 
 I. 281. 
 
 I. 550. 
 
 I. 245, 282; M, 65, 
 
 182. 
 I. 245, 282; M, 65, 
 
 182. 
 1.282; y, 594. 
 I. 282. 
 I. 282. 
 
 I. 282-3. 
 
 II. 50^. 
 
 I. 283, 299, 487. 
 
 I. :255, 487 ; II. 220. 
 
 II. 220. 
 
 III. 99. 
 I. 283-4. 
 I. 284-5, 486; II. 
 
 117, 2S4, 283 ; III. 
 17, 27, 206. 
 xxix. 2- 9. I. 285 ; II. 465 ; A, 
 246. 
 10-29. I. 285 ; (i, 344. 
 XXX. 1-10. I. 286; II. 93, 283; 
 III. 188 ; B, 308. 
 15-20. 1.286; III. 118; y, 67. 
 
UO DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Deuteroxomy — continued. 
 xxxi. 24-29. III. 118. 
 30-xxxii. 43. 1. 185,284-7,317,358; 
 
 II. 27, 52, 112, 255, 
 
 iiJtS, 371, 432; III. 
 
 66, 206,^i7; «, 211, 
 
 235, 237, 304 I /3, 87, 
 
 107, 202, 380, 386 ; 
 
 y, 124, 217, 224, 303; 
 
 A, 622 ; C, 760-^ ; 
 
 M, 120, 167, 169, 
 
 253. 
 xxxii. 48-52. I. 287. 
 xxxiii. 1-29. I. 10, 106, 110, 112, 
 
 187-8, 288-1 ; III. 
 
 271 ; /3, 239, 401 ; 
 
 M, 34. 
 xxxiv. 1-12. I. 242, 262, 288, 381, 
 
 443 ; II. 145 ; III. 
 
 258, 271, 305, 572, 
 
 605, 639 ; «, 217 ; 
 
 C, 768 ; M, 34, 134, 
 
 157-8, 223. 
 
 i. 1- 9. 
 
 10-11. 
 
 12-18. 
 ii. 1-24. 
 
 iii. 1- 8. 
 9-17. 
 
 iv. 1-14, 
 
 15-24. 
 
 V. 1. 
 
 2- 9. 
 
 13-vi. 11. 
 
 vi. 12-27 
 
 vii. 
 
 1. 
 
 
 2-15 
 
 
 16-26 
 
 viii. 
 
 1- 9 
 
 
 10-29 
 
 
 30-35 
 
 ix. 
 
 3-27 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 1.292; 11.145; «, 217; 
 
 /3, 110. 
 I. 293 ; «, 217 ; M, 
 
 139. 
 I. 293 ; M, 158. 
 I. 293-4 ; ni. 161 ; «, 
 
 310 ; y, 574 ; P, 234. 
 I. 204 ; /3, 299 ; y, 574. 
 I. 205, 431 ; III. 630 ; 
 
 /3, 299 ; y, 390, 574 ; 
 
 M, 57. 
 I. 110, 113,i?r)5; /3, 299, 
 
 349 ; y, 390 ; M, 57. 
 I. 205 ; /3, 299. 
 /3, 299 ; y, 390. 
 I. 205-6 ; /3, 349. 
 I. 207-8, 390 ; /3, 299 ; 
 
 y, 319, 390. 
 1.208,486-7,521 ; III. 
 
 211,630; «, 99,310; 
 
 /3, 299; y, 199; A, 
 
 84. 
 I. 298 ; A, 370. 
 I. 301, 359 ; II. 153. 
 1.208-0,352; «, 245-6 ; 
 
 y, 10; A, 370; B, 
 
 388 ; M, 91. 
 I. 200. 
 
 I. 200, 548 ; II. 154. 
 I. 200-0. 
 1. 300, 424-5 ; y, 199. 
 
 Joshua — continued. 
 
 X. 1-11. 1.301,430; C, 104. 
 12-14. I. 20, 301 ; II. 445, 447, 
 465; III. 316, 630; 
 /3, 299 ; A, 704. 
 16-27. I. 301. 
 34-35. I. 301. 
 40-43. 1.301. 
 xi. 1- 9. I. 302. 
 16-20. I. 302-3. 
 21-23. I. 302. 
 xii. 1- 6. I. 303. 
 
 7-24. I. 303, 315 ; M, 223. 
 
 xiii. 1-14. I. 303. 
 
 15-23. I. 303. 
 
 24-28. 1.303. 
 
 29-31. I. 303. 
 
 xiv. 1- 5. I. 187. 
 
 6-15. I. 303-4 ; y, •'"'03. 
 XV. 1-12. I. 193 ; M, 34. 
 13-19. I. 304-5 ; M, 139. 
 
 20. I. 305. 
 
 21-32. I. 305. 
 
 63. I. 304. 
 
 xvi. 1-10. I. 304. 
 
 xviii. 1-10. I. 107, 187, 305. 
 
 11-28. I. 331, 424; M, 34. 
 xix. 1- 9. I. 107, 187. 
 17-23. II. 152. 
 40-50. I. 193, 305. 
 XX. 1- 9. I. 306 ; III. 367-8 ; y, 
 
 592 ; P, 21. 
 xxi. 1- 3. I. 306. 
 43-45. I. 306. 
 xxii. 1- 8. I. 307. 
 13-20. 1.307. 
 21-29. I. 307. 
 xxiii. 1-16. III. 206, 274 ; C, 902. 
 xxiv. 1-25. 1.307 ; /3, 147 ; M, 247. 
 26-28. I. 307. 
 29-33. y, 593. 
 
 Judges. 
 
 i. 1- 7. I. 308-0. 
 8-15. M, 139. 
 16-21. I. 309 ; M, 34, 139. 
 ii. 1- 5. I. 300, 355. 
 iii. 7-11. 1.300-0. 
 12-30. I. 310. 
 31. I. 310. 
 iv. 1- 3. I. 310. 
 
 4-24. I. 110, 311, 315, 361 ; 
 III. 687 ; /3, 288. 
 V. 1-31. I. 311-6; A, 608. 
 vi. 1- 6. I. 316. 
 11-24. 1.316-7. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 131 
 
 Judges— 
 
 vi. 25 
 
 33 
 
 vii. 2 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 viii. 1 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 ix. 1 
 
 6 
 
 50 
 
 xi. 1 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 34 
 
 ■continued. 
 
 -32. I. 317; II. 441. 
 
 -40. I. 817; III. 214; y, 
 
 529, 575 ; A, 68, 388 ; 
 
 C, 914 ; M, 35. 
 
 - 3. I. ol7. 
 
 - 8. I. 109,317-8; A, 66. 
 -14. I. 312, 318. 
 
 -18. I. 318 ; /3, 187. 
 -25. I. 109, 284, 318-0 ; «, 
 99 ; y, 179 ; A, 66. 
 
 - 9. I. 310. 
 
 -21. I. 310-0 ; II. 21/5. 
 -32. I. 3W. 
 
 - 5. I. 320. 
 -21. I. 3:20. 
 -57. I. 320-1. 
 
 - 3 
 -11 
 -33 
 
 1.331. 
 I. 321. 
 
 1.321 ; M, 110. 
 -40. I. 321-2 ; B, 782 ; C, 
 688 ; M, 110. 
 xii. 1- 6. I. 322. 
 7. I. 322. 
 xiii. 1. I. 323. 
 
 2-25. I. 109, 323. 
 xiv. 1-20. I. 323-5 ; II. 410 ; III. 
 159; y, 72, 150; A, 
 24, 626. 
 
 - 8. I. 110; II. 469. 
 -20. I. 242, 5^5-6'; a, 62; 
 
 y, 72, 150 ; M, 2. 
 
 - 3. I. 325 ; y, 595. 
 -22. 1.325-6; 111.387,582; 
 
 «, 62 ; y, 70, 72, 150 ; 
 A, 438 ; M, 33. 
 -31. I. 109, 326 ; A, 680. 
 
 - 6. I. 327-8 ; II. 384. 
 -31. I. 327-8 ; II. 100. 
 -30. I. 188, 327-8 ; II. 244. 
 -11. I. 328. 
 -23. I. 328-0, 435-6; III. 
 
 371 ; /3, 415. 
 -29. I. 329 ; III. 371. 
 -35. I. 320 ; III. 371. 
 -48. I. 329. 
 -25. I. 330. 
 
 XV. 1 
 
 9- 
 
 xvi. 1- 
 4- 
 
 23- 
 
 xvii. 1- 
 
 xviii. 11- 
 
 xix. 1- 
 
 XX. 1- 
 
 12- 
 
 24- 
 
 30- 
 
 36- 
 
 xxi. 16- 
 
 RUTH. 
 
 i. 1-22. I. 451 ; (i, 355 ; y, 593. 
 ii. 1-23. y, 593. 
 iv. 1-17. I. 451 ; y, 199, 594. 
 
 1 Samuel. 
 i. 1-28. I. 331-J^ ; II. 420 ; 
 
 1 Samuel — continued. 
 
 III. 558, 561 ; (i, 55, 
 
 300, 355 ; y, 00, 231, 
 
 391, 581, 588; B, 
 
 398 ; C, 78, 962. 
 
 ii. 1-10. I. 33J^.-6, 536 ; III. 
 
 558 ; /3, 354 ; y, 345. 
 
 11. I. 336 ; X, 97 ; /3, 
 
 126. 
 
 12-17. I. 336 ; III. 258 ; «, 
 
 139 ; y, 449, 581. 
 18-21. I. 377. 
 
 22-26. I. 336-7 ; II. [175], 
 425 ; III. 123 ; /3, 
 126, 163; y, 6-7, 
 581. 
 27-36. I. 337-0, 448 ; II. 133 ; 
 /3, 05, 152, 171 ; y, 
 573, 590 ; M, 109. 
 iii. 1-iv. 1^'. I. 330-1 ; cc, 218 ; 
 (i, 88, 96 ; y, 7-9. 
 iv. l"-22. I. 327, 338, 3^0-3; 
 III. 258 ; «, 139 ; (i, 
 278 ; y, 449. 
 V. 1- 5. I. 342 ; II. 410 ; III. 
 18 ; /3, 278 ; M, 241, 
 250. 
 6-12. I. 342-3; II. 549; 
 III. 52 ; M, 250. 
 vi. 1-vii. 1. I. 110, 343-5 ; II. 464, 
 549; III. 18; M, 
 241. 
 vii. 2- 4. I. 345. 
 
 5-17. I. 345-7, 356 ; A, 590. 
 viii. 1- 3. I. 249, 347. 
 
 4- 9. I. 249, 34:7-0 ; II. 248 ; 
 y, 305. 
 10-22. I. 348, 395. 
 ix. 1-14. I. 340-0. 
 
 15-x. 9. 1.350-2; M, 34. 
 X. 10-13. I. 352 ; P, 203. 
 17-24. I. 331, 352 ; u, 107. 
 25-27. I. 352-3, 427. 
 xi. 1-13. I. 348, 353, 440. 
 
 14-15. I. 354, 441. 
 xii. 1-25. I. 348, 354-6 ; C, 900 ; 
 
 M, 119. 
 xiii. 5- 7. I. 357-8. 
 8-14. I. 356-7. 
 xiv. 1-16. 1.557-5. 
 
 17-46. I. 352, 358-0, 378. 
 XV. 1- 3. I. 360-1. 
 
 4- 9. I. 188, 314, 361, 377. 
 10-31. I. 361-3, 381, 410, 
 506; II. 480; III. 
 55, 184 ; a, 139 ; y, 
 305, 449, 478, 495. 
 
1^2 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 1 Samuel — continued. 
 
 XV. 32-33. I. 363 ; II. 424 ; ec, 
 227. 
 34-35. '/, 478. 
 xvi. 1-13. I. o'67/-5, 378, 44G ; 
 II. 287 ; «, 200 ; A, 
 52. 
 14-23. I. 365-7^ II. 405; /3, 
 424. 
 xvii. 1-11. I. 3tl7, 3G9; «, 210, 
 303 ; y, 593. 
 12-16. I. 367-8. 
 17-54. I. 367-8, 370, Tt^; II. 
 305, 469 ; III. 372, 
 687; «, 303; /3,241, 
 288, 403, 418; y, 
 94, 165, 171, 501, 
 594; A, 54, 590, 
 710; M, 46-7. 
 55-xviii. 5. I. 370-1. 
 xviii. 6- 9. I. 322, 370-1 ; III. 
 223. 
 10-16. I. 8, 372-3; A, 474; 
 
 M, 261. 
 17-29. I. 372, 384; /3, 110. 
 xix. 8-17. I. 373, 398, 432; /3, 
 57 ; M, 81, 261. 
 18-24. I. 373-J^. 
 XX. 1-11. I. 37 J^ ; /3, 110 ; y, 454. 
 12-23. I. 374, 391, 426; cc, 
 
 143 ; 7, 454. 
 35-42. I. 37J^. 
 xxi. 1- 9. I. 327, 37Jf-7 ; M, 62, 
 241. 
 10-15. I. 377, 386-7. 
 xxii. 6-23. I. 360, 364, i'7r-,9, 435 ; 
 III. 130, 258; y, 
 590 ; M, 35-6. 
 xxiii. 1- 5. I. 379. 
 
 14-29. I. 374, 379, 381, 391, 
 429. 
 xxiv. 1-22. I. 363, 379-1 ; II. 401 ; 
 (i, 122 ; A, 218 ; C, 
 898 ; M, 33, 260. 
 XXV. 1. I. 381-2 ; III. 273 ; C, 
 
 900. 
 2-44. I. 382-J,, 398; C, 10, 
 48. 
 xxvi. 1-25. I. 38Jt-6 ; H. 401 ; (i, 
 122; A, 218; C, 
 898 ; M, 261. 
 xxvii. 1- 4. I. 386-7. 
 
 5- 6. I. 387 ; II. 374 ; y, 
 
 566. 
 7-12. I. 387. 
 xxviii. 3-25. I. 387-0. 
 xxxi. 1- 7. I. 391-2. 
 
 2 Samuel. 
 
 i. 1-16. I. 392; II. 425; III. 
 273 ; y, 591 ; C, 898. 
 17-27. 1.392-6; y, 591. 
 ii. 1-4". I. 396, 446. 
 8-11. I. 306, 446. 
 12-32. I. 396-7 ; y, 591. 
 ii. 2- 5. I. 397, 451. 
 6-11. I, 307-8, 409. 
 12-16. 1.308; y, 594; M, 81. 
 17-30. I. 397, 300, 409, 421, 
 
 445 ; y, 591. 
 31-39. I. 300-0, 409, 431 ; II. 
 234 ; y, 591. 
 I. 400. 
 I. 405. 
 I. 400. 
 I. 401; II. 69; M, 
 
 181. 
 I. 401 ; [II. 211]. 
 I. 401-2. 
 
 I. 345, 377, 402-3 ; II. 
 426; III. 18, 223, 
 258 ; A, 676 ; C, 816. 
 I. 403-4, 433, 457. 
 I. 404. 
 
 I. 404-5, 550. 
 I. 405. 
 
 I. 4O6 ; y, 592. 
 I. 406. 
 
 I. 170, 372, 407-8, 
 415-7, 421, 435, 442 ; 
 II. 474; III. 42, 621, 
 627, 670 ; y, 71, 150, 
 505-6 ; A, 438. 
 1- 6. I. 400, 4I6, 506 ; II. 
 
 457, 479 ; III. 407. 
 7-15M. 356, 410, 415, 417, 
 
 419, 511 ; III. 372, 
 407, 458, 479, 489, 
 670 ; cc, 138 ; y, 198, 
 449; P, 7; M, 111. 
 
 15''-25. I. 397, 410-1, 414, 416, 
 
 420, 443; y, 199, 
 596. 
 
 26-31. II. 489. 
 1-22. I. J/11; II. 430; y, 
 592 ; B, 780. 
 23-37. I. 382, /yZ7-5, 416, 420 ; 
 y, 592. 
 1-24. I. 366, //7,'?-5, 419 ; y, 
 592. 
 25-27. I. 414. 
 28-33. I. 420 ; y, 592. 
 1- 6. I. ///-T, 424. 
 7-12. I. 410, 413, 415-6, 432. 
 
 iv. 
 
 1- 3. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 5-12. 
 
 V. 
 
 4-10. 
 
 
 13-21. 
 
 
 22-25. 
 
 vi. 
 
 1-23. 
 
 vii. 
 
 1-17. 
 
 
 18-29. 
 
 viii. 
 
 1-14. 
 
 ix. 
 
 1-13. 
 
 X. 
 
 1-19. 
 
 xi. 
 
 1. 
 
 
 2-27. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 2 Samuel — continued. 
 
 XV. 13-29. I. 414, 418, 43G. 
 
 30-37. I. 410, 418. 
 xvi. 1- 4. I. J^G, 422. 
 
 5-14. l.J^16-7; 111.623,683; 
 /3, 122, 285 ; y, 286. 
 15-23. I. Jtl7 ; «, 139 ; y, 449, 
 495. 
 xvii. 1- 4. I. 1,18 ; ot., 139 ; y, 449, 
 495. 
 5-14. I. 1,18 ; «, 139; y, 449, 
 495. 
 15-23. I. J,lS-0; «, 139; y, 
 449, 495. 
 xviii. 1-18. I. 347, 413, 416, Jtl9-0, 
 445. 
 xix. 1-8^ 1.420-1. 
 11-15. I. 421. 
 16-23. I. Jf21-2, 445. 
 24-30. I. ^5^. 
 31-39. l.Jf22-3. 
 40-43. I. 423. 
 XX. 1- 2. I. 4?.j'. 
 3. y, 594. 
 4-22. I. Jt23-Jf. 
 xxi. 1-14. I. 381, Jt2Jt~7 ; y, 597. 
 
 15-17. I. 369. 
 xxii. 1-51. 1. 1,.28-2. 
 xxiii. 1- 7. I. J^32-J^. 
 8-23. 1.4.3^-5. 
 xxiv. 1- 9. I. \35~6 ; y, 1^9. 
 
 10-17. I. ^3r-S ; y, //.'>-0. 
 18-25. I. 438, 457 ; II. 24 ; y, 
 50. 
 
 1 Kings. 
 
 i. 1-53. I. 170, 416, 459-5, 447 ; 
 y, 596; A, 68; B, 
 798. 
 ii. 1-11. I. 409, 416, 421, JfU-G, 
 449. 
 12-46. I. 338-0, 416, 441, 
 U6-0, 540 ; III. 369, 
 683 ; /3, 285 ; M, 36. 
 iii. 1- 3. I. 1,50. 
 
 4-15. I. 1,50-1, 464 ; II. 318. 
 16-28. I. 1,52 ; M, 33. 
 iv. 1-20. I. 1,53. 
 21-28. I. 453, 471. 
 29-34. I. 451, 4,55 ; III. 600. 
 V. 1-12. I. 1,56. 
 
 13-18. I. 1,56, 471. 
 vi. 1-10. I. 1,57-9 ; (i, 276, 278. 
 14-38. I. 1,59. 
 13-51. I. 459-1. 
 1-11. 1.1,61-2. 
 
 Vll. 
 
 viii. 
 
 1 KlNGS- 
 
 viii. 
 
 22- 
 
 
 54 
 
 ix. 
 
 1 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 26 
 
 X. 
 
 1 
 
 
 14- 
 
 xi. 
 
 1 
 
 9- 
 
 14- 
 26- 
 
 1-: 
 21- 
 
 25 
 
 xiii. 1- 
 
 11- 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 25 
 
 -XVI 
 
 8- 
 15- 
 21 
 29 
 
 XIV. 
 XV. 
 
 33 
 
 xvi. 
 
 xvii. 1- 
 
 1- 
 
 -continued. 
 53. I. 463, 498. 
 66. I. 462-3. 
 
 9. I. 461,. 
 25. I. 471. 
 
 28. I. 464, 466. 
 
 13. 1.451,4^4-7; III. 154; 
 M, 120. 
 
 29. I. 277, 466-7, 470 ; II. 
 
 303. 
 ■ 8. I. 277, 384, 451, 453, 
 
 468-9, 471, 474 ; II. 
 
 479; III. 154, 611, 
 
 668 ; y, 71 ; A, 438 ; 
 
 M, 85. 
 13. I. 464, 469. 
 22. I. 404. 
 40. I. 404, 464, 469, 471, 
 
 474 ; M, 109. 
 20. I. 1,70-2 ; B, 184. 
 24. I. 472. 
 33. I. 473, 475-6 ; II. 101, 
 
 127,383,536; y, 259 ; 
 
 M, 122. 
 10. I. 474, 476-7, 488, 565 ; 
 
 II. 535. 
 32. I. 478-9, 566 ; III. 
 
 234. 
 
 20. I. 475, 480 ; II. 536. 
 
 31. I. 481. 
 
 - 8. I. 481-2. 
 
 24. I. 4<9^-4. 
 
 ■32. I. 480, 482. 
 
 . 7. I. 484, 486. 
 
 ■14. I. 482, 486. 
 
 20. I. 482. 
 
 28. I. 482, 486. 
 
 ■34. I. 298, 481, 4-56'-'^ ; II. 
 101 ; «, 139 ; y, 449. 
 7. I. 346, 487-9, 491, 493, 
 502 ; II. 325, 427, 
 466 ; III. 159, 630 ; 
 a, 26 ; /3, 70 ; y, 70, 
 240-3, 287 ; A, 626 ; 
 
 B, 804 ; M, 82, 130. 
 24. I. 242, 490-3, 496, 502, 
 
 530, 549; II. 374; 
 
 III. 459, 584; », 
 143; /3, 152, 418; y, 
 240-3, 287, 454, 566 ; 
 A, 32 ; B, 714, 806 ; 
 
 C, 864 ; P, 235 ; M, 
 153. 
 
 46. I. 7, 346, 487, 489, 
 494-0, 520, 526, 531 ; 
 II. 466-7 ; III. 23 ; 
 «, 26 ; |3, 70, 418 ; y, 
 
134 DISSERTATION ON S. ErURAEM SYRUS 
 
 1 Kings — continued. 
 
 4, 243, 2«7 ; E, G58, 
 760; C, 7G; P, 121, 
 235 ; M, 14, ,<?.?. 
 xix. 1-21. T. 487, 497, //.W-.T, 520, 
 522, 530; II. 369, 
 438, 406; III. 639; 
 ec, 280 ; /3, 342 ; y, 70, 
 287 ; A, 438 ; B, 170, 
 658 ; P, 235. 
 XX. 1-22. I. 505, 508, 512. 
 
 23-34. I. 499, 505-8; 512. 
 
 35-43. I. 506-7, 535. 
 xxi. 1-16. I. 507-8, 510 ; II. 439 ; 
 7, 70, 150 ; A, 438 ; 
 B, 706. 
 
 17-29. I. 488, 508-0, 511-S, 
 514, 541-3 ; «, 139 ; 
 '/, 80, 150, 449; B, 
 388 
 xxii. 1-28. I. 485, 512-4, [5^6], 
 539. 
 
 29-40. I. 485, 513-4, 531 ; y, 
 80 ; B, 390 ; M, 153. 
 
 41-50. I. 514. 
 
 2 Kings. 
 
 i. 1-18. I. 517-8, 523 ; II. 427 ; 
 III. 23 ; u, 26, 139 ; 
 /3, 88, 358; y, 212, 
 287, 359, 449, 495; 
 M, 110. 
 ii. 1-18. I. 495, 504, 518-0, 527, 
 547, 550; II. 145, 
 324, 423, 425, 427, 1 
 477, 544; III. 254, 
 272,274,580,639; u, 
 218, 280; A 44, 70, 
 240, 342, 357, 402, 
 425 ; y, 102, 234, 243, 
 287, 320 ; A, 614 ; B, 
 392, 806 ; C, 768, 882 ; 
 P, 235 ; M, 38, 223. 
 
 19-22. I. 521-2 ; II. 401 ; A, 
 60, 84, 106 ; B, 536. 
 
 23-25. 1.521-2. 
 iii. 4-27. I. 523-6 ; II. 257 ; M, 
 
 110. 
 iv. 1- 7. I. 526 ; «, 143 ; y, 454. 
 8-37. I. 527-0, 549 ; II. 349, 
 425, 427 ; «, 143 ; y, 
 454, 590 ; A, 2Ji4 ; C, 
 698 ; P, 235. 
 
 38-41. I. 530. 
 
 vi. 1- 
 
 8- 
 24-vii 
 vii. 3 
 
 2 Kings — continued. 
 iv. 42-44. I. 530. 
 V. 1-19. I. 160, 530-3, 539; II. 
 536 ; III. 24, 687 ; 
 fi, 288-9 ; y, 478 ; A, 
 6, 30, 52, 60 ; M, 143, 
 188, 198. 
 20-27. I. 529, 533; IT. 518, 
 540, 544; III. 51, 
 324, 622 ; «, 97, 220, 
 245,281 ; /3, 126,234, 
 243, 398, 404 ; y, 24, 
 259, 284, 590; A, 
 370 ; C, 10, 744 ; M, 
 33, 91. 
 I. 533-4; /3, 360, A, 
 
 82. 
 I. 87, 534-5; x, 266; 
 
 y, .^7, 478. 
 I. 535-6 ; /3, 282, 319 ; 
 y, 563. 
 -20. I. 557-S,548; III. 679; 
 /3, 282. 
 viii. 1- 6. I. 538. 
 
 7-15. I. 538-9 ; C, 900. 
 16-24. I. 481. 
 ix. 1-28. I. 539-0, 542. 
 
 30-37. I. 540-1 ; /3, 70. 
 X. 1-14. I. 542-3. 
 
 15-31. I. 500, 542-3; [II. 
 
 144]. 
 xi. 1- 3. I. 543-4, 546. 
 4-16. I. 448, 544-5. 
 17-20. I. 545. 
 21-xii. 3. I. 544, 564. 
 xii. 4-16. I. 545, 565. 
 
 17-21. I. 546-7. 
 xiii. 1- 9. I. 548. 
 10-13. I. 547. 
 14-19. I. 547-9 ; III. 274. 
 20-21. I. 242, 549-0 ; II. 349 ; 
 III. 295; y, 478, 591; 
 P, 124 ; M, 250. 
 xiv. 1- 7. I. 550-1. 
 8-16. I. 551. 
 17-22. I. 551 ; II. 274 
 23-29. I. 551-2. 
 XV. 1- 7. I. 552. 
 8-12. I. 552-3. 
 13-16. I. 553. 
 17-22. I. 553. 
 23-26. I. 553. 
 27-31. I. 553-4 ; II. 27-8, 33, 
 
 35, 48, 153, 160. 
 32-38. I. 553. 
 
 1 lu Morris, but uot iu the Latin. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 135 
 
 2 Kings — contiiiued. 
 xvi. 1-20. I. 553-4 ; n. 32-4 ; B, 
 
 504. 
 xvii. 1-23. I. 554; H. 240; A, 
 G20 ; B, 250, 502. 
 24-41. 1.554; M, 195. 
 xviii. 1 - 8. I. 450, 555 ; II. 66, 384, 
 483 ; M, 251. 
 9-12. II. 33, 35, 153, 160, 
 
 240 ; M, 275. 
 13-37. I. 555-7 ; II. 34, 38, 61, 
 64, 74, 80, 251; /3, 
 242, 403 ; B, 250. 
 xix. 1- 7. I. 558 ; II. 64, 81 ; C, 
 92. 
 8-19. I. 556, 558 ; II. 40 ; at, 
 211 ; B,250; M, ,?OcS\ 
 20-34. I. 272, 558-9 ; II. 65, 
 252, 280; III. 227; 
 C, 88 ; M, 153. 
 35-37. I. 559-0; II. 39, 48, 
 81, 252, 464; III. 
 687 ; /3, 288 ; C, 90 ; 
 M, 153. 
 XX. 1-11. I. 561-2; II. 445; «, 
 227; y, 20; M, 29, 
 31. 
 12-21. [I. 563]; a, 252; B, 
 504-6 ; C, 90. 
 xxi. 1-18. I. 553, 563-4 ; H- 100, 
 114, 127; M, 122. 
 19-26. I. 564. 
 xxii. 1- 2. I. 564. 
 
 3-20. I. 564-6. 
 xxiii. 1-20. I. 450, 479, 565-6. 
 
 21-30. I. 555, 566 ; II. 129. 
 31-35. I. 567. 
 36-xxiv. 7. I. 567. 
 xxiv. 8-17. I. 518, 567; II. 120; 
 B, 504; M, 122, 
 241. 
 18-xxv. 7. 1.567; II. 115, 198. 
 XXV. 8-22. I. 567 ; II. 120 ; M, 
 241, 252. 
 27-30. II. 44, 84. 
 
 1 Chronicles. 
 
 V. 25-26. II. 27-8, 33, 35, 48, 
 
 153, 160. 
 vi. 16-30. I. 331. 
 X. 8-14. I. 390-1. 
 xi. 1- 9. III. 493. 
 
 10-25. A, 68. 
 XX. 1- 3. M, 241. 
 xxi. 1-27. I. 436-7. 
 28-xxii. 1. I. 450. 
 
 1 Chronicles — conthiued. 
 
 xxii. 6-19. I. 411, 457 ; M, 241. 
 xxviii. 1-10. I. 457. 
 11-21. I. 463. 
 
 xxix. 1-25. I. 443 ; M, 241. 
 
 2 Chronicles. 
 
 V. 2-14. I. 462. 
 vi. 12-42. III. 213. 
 vii. 11-22. III. 518. 
 xi. 1-23. I. 476, 478, 481 ; II. 
 104. 
 1-16. I. 481. 
 1-22. I. 1,82, 505, 549. 
 1-15. I. \\2, 482-3; C, 234. 
 1-19. I. 483. 
 
 1-14. I. 484, 561 ; III. 66. 
 1-19. I. 484. 
 1-11. I. 485, 514. 
 1-30. I. 484 ; M, 111. 
 35-37. I. 485, 514. 
 1-20. I. 48Jt, 520. 
 10-12. I. 544 ; M, 17. 
 1-15. I. 544. 
 1-27. I. 546-7, 564. 
 1-13. I. 550. 
 14-16. 1.550-1. 
 
 1-15. I. 552. 
 16-23. I. 339, 552 ; II. 29 ; 
 III. 18, 51, 69, 571, 
 598 ; P, 219. 
 1- 9. I. 553. 
 1-15. I. 554. 
 1-27. I. 375. 
 1- 8. I. 112. 
 24-33. I. 560-1. 
 1-13. I. 511, 563 ; II. 103, 
 127 ; «, 139 ; y, 199, 
 449, 548; B, 110; 
 M, 122. 
 I. 566 ; II. 306 ; III. 
 
 274 ; C, 900. 
 I. 567. 
 
 I. 567; II. 118; M, 
 248. 
 22-23. I. 567; II. 97, 105; 
 
 Xll. 
 
 xiii. 
 xiv. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 xxii. 
 xxiii. 
 xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 xxvii. 
 xxviii. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 XXXV. 20-27. 
 
 xxxvi. 5- 8. 
 11-21. 
 
 M, 248. 
 
 Ezra. 
 i. 1-11. A 415 ; y, 597 ; M, 248. 
 iv. 1- 6. II. 95. 
 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 iii. 1-32. y, 597. 
 iv. 7-23. y, 597. 
 
136 
 
 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Esther. 
 
 iii. 1-15. I. 362. 
 
 iv. 1-17. III. 067 ; B, 700. 
 
 V. 1-14. III. 295 ; B, 092. 
 
 vii. 1-10. B, 700. 
 
 i. 1- 5. 
 6-12. 
 
 13-22. 
 
 ii. 1-10. 
 
 11-13. 
 
 IV. 
 V. 
 
 VI. 
 
 vii. 
 
 IX. 
 X. 
 
 xi. 
 xii. 
 
 xiii. 
 xiv. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 XX. 
 
 xxi. 
 xxii. 
 
 xxiii. 
 xxi v. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 Job. 
 
 II. 2; a, 132; y, 441. 
 I. 134, 513 ; II. 369, 
 
 535; /3, 118; y, 564; 
 
 B, 494 ; P, 155. 
 
 I. 137; II. 2, 309; 
 III. 460; y, 301, 
 564 ; C, 84. 
 
 11.^-^,19,1.^^; III. 
 669; «, Si, 315; 
 /3, 118, 410, 4.'// ; 
 y, 24, 7i, 115,^07 ; 
 A, 300 ; C, 70 ; P, 
 155. 
 
 II. 3 ; C, 808. 
 
 II. 3, 352, 350 ; III. 
 
 205 ; y, 2m, 277. 
 II. 3. 
 
 I. 536; II. 4; III. 
 526 ; y, 7, 48. 
 
 II. 4, 419, 428. 
 
 II. 338; III. 238, 
 
 578 ; y, 292, 578. 
 II. 4 ; «, 129 ; (i, 96, 
 
 129 ; y, 440. 
 II. 4 ; a, 140 ; y, ^7. 
 II. 4, 352 ; III. 478 ; 
 
 y, 518, bis. 
 11.5. 
 II. 4-5; III. 17; [i, 
 
 120. 
 II. 5-0. 
 
 II. [2], 6 ; y, 578. 
 II. 7. 
 II. 7 
 II. 7 
 II. 5. 
 II. 1, 8. 
 II. 8-9, 33. 
 II. 9, 122. 
 
 11.9-0, 132; III. 135. 
 II. iO; III. 7. 
 II. 10. 
 II. 10 ; «, 31 ; /3, 206, 
 
 390 ; y, 578. 
 II. 11 ; y, i7, ^i7. 
 II. 11. 
 
 11.11-2,86; III. 154. 
 II. 12-3 ; y, 301. 
 
 y, 0^1. 
 
 Job — continued. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 xxxii. 
 xxxiii. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 xxxvii. 
 X xxviii. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 xl. 
 
 xli. 
 
 xlii. 
 
 II. 13. 
 
 II. 12-4 ; y, 'W; ; C, 
 
 932 ; M, 238. 
 II. 14. 
 II. 12, 15; III. 80; 
 
 /3, 290. 
 II. J5 ; /3, 243. 
 II. 15. 
 II. i5-(?. 
 II. 16. 
 
 11.11, 16; y, 170. 
 II. 16-8. 
 
 I. 18; II. 18; TIL 
 125 ; /3, 87. 
 
 II. i<§; III. 125; y, 
 181, 184. 
 
 I. 134; II.2, A9, 177. 
 
 PSALSIS. 
 
 111. 
 
 iv. 
 
 V. 
 
 vi. 
 
 Vlll. 
 
 ix. 
 
 x. 
 
 xi. 
 xii. 
 xiii. 
 xiv. 
 xvi. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 I. 255, 421 ; II. 202 ; », 
 192, 306; (i, 138-9; y, 
 190, 572. 
 
 I. 336, 4O6, 432; II. 96', 
 105, 158, 494, 516; III. 
 4, 27, 213, 217; fi, 78, 
 203, 387 ; y, 12, 97, 158, 
 228, 402; A, 668; B, 
 210, 488. 
 
 I. 557. 
 
 II. 122, 338 ; y, 186, 343. 
 11.62; (i, 149 ; y, 329. 
 
 II. 345 ; oc, 22, 31 ; /3, 205, 
 389 ; y, 107, 156, 162-3, 
 186, 204, 225, 320, 517, 
 598. 
 
 I. 189 ; III. 495 ; a., 22, 53, 
 64, 68, 89, 184, 199, 223, 
 232 ; /3, 31, 59, 194, ;?25, 
 373; y, 67, 147, 362, 
 375, 497. 
 
 I. 190 ; III. 212, 219, 300. 
 
 II. 62 ; /3, i99, 56'5 ; y, 97, 
 
 i5.4, ^^s, 402. 
 
 y, ^^i. 
 
 II. ii9 ; III. 128 ; /3, 179. 
 
 I. 190 ; y, 102, 107, 233. 
 «, ^c9 ; y, 540. 
 
 II. ii6-; III. 23; «, SO. 
 
 II. 105, 409 ; III. Jii-S, 6\?9 ; 
 
 (i, 76; y, i5^, 221 ; M. ii9. 
 I. 365 ; II. 331 ; III. 468, 
 
 518 525. 
 I. 314,' 428 '; III. 44, 78 ; u, 
 
 308; &, 75, 83; y, 86, 
 
 102, 199, 222, 233. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 137 
 
 XXI. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 xxui. 
 xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 xxviii. 
 xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 XXXll. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 Psalms — contmned. 
 
 xix. II. 77.;, Skk, 547 ; III. 21i, 
 138, 140, 218, 652; a., 
 
 110, 208-9 ; y, 331 ; P, 
 i7i? ; M, 127. 
 
 y, 516 ; M, 241. 
 
 I. 189; II. 271, 288, 396, 
 558; III. 128; oc,25, 68; 
 /3, U, 426 ; y, 221, 330, 
 480 ; A, 508, [622]. 
 
 y, 767. 
 
 II. 767 ; III. 304 ; /3, 102 ; 
 y, 328. 
 
 y, 707, ^^5, 286 ; M, ^09. 
 
 I. 770 ; y, 5^0. 
 
 «, 236, 335 ; /3, 7^6, 183-4, 
 
 369 ; y, 57, 93-4, 359. 
 u, 322 ; y, 225, 329. 
 
 III. 53 ; /3, 378. 
 I. 490; III. 50S, 523; (i, 
 
 238 ; y, 598. 
 III. 10 ; /3, 87, 119, 146, 236, 
 
 ,3'5\y ; y, 0^, 574. 
 III. 60-1 ; «, 90. 
 I. 185; a., 114, 127,5^; /3, 
 
 7^7 ; A, 612. 
 I. 750 ; «, 28, 90, 221 ; (i, 
 
 115, 118, 142 ; y, .97, 262, 
 
 296, 330, 436, 581 ; B, 775. 
 I. 759; III. 524; », 68, 
 
 257; y, 707, 222, ^50, 
 
 482 ; M, 209. 
 
 I. 455, 559; II. 770, 407 ; 
 
 111. 530; /3, 776. 
 
 II. 258 ; », 9, 31, 212, 324 ; 
 /3, 111, 777, 779, 759; y, 
 9^, 750, 5^'5. 
 
 III. 556, 507, 577 ; a, 700 ; 
 /3, 756 ; y, 555, 5.^0, 555, 
 593, 595 ; M, 555. 
 
 «, 45, 555, 550 ; /3, 5^, 237, 
 
 400 ; y, 505. 
 III. 44, 507, 575 ; «, 6, 550, 
 
 233, 322 ; (2, 183 ; y, 55^, 
 
 556. 
 III. 642; (i, 139 ; y, 575 ; 
 
 A, 414. 
 III. 530; a, 64, 199, 264, 
 
 320; y, 30, 107, 305, 320, 
 
 366, 543, 555. 
 u, 264, 320. 
 III. 56, 579; «, 65, 254, 
 
 257, 299, 307, 323; /3, 
 
 757, 575 ; y, 557. 
 xlv. I. 350, 354, 366, 4^33; II. 
 
 401, 423; III. 58, 575, 
 
 224, 607 ; B, 756-5. 
 
 XXXVl. 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 xxxix. 
 xl. 
 
 xli. 
 xlii. 
 
 xliii. 
 xliv. 
 
 PSALMS- 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 xlviii. 
 xlix. 
 
 Hi. 
 
 liii. 
 
 Iv. 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 Ivii. 
 
 Iviii. 
 
 lix. 
 Ix. 
 
 Ixi. 
 Ixii. 
 Ixiii. 
 
 Ixiv. 
 
 Ixv. 
 
 Ixvi. 
 
 Ixviii. 
 
 Ixix. 
 
 Ixxi. 
 Ixxii. 
 
 Ixxiii. 
 
 Ixxiv. 
 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 Ixxvii. 
 
 -continued, 
 
 ot, 306; y, 99, 154, 231, 
 572. 
 
 X, 240 ; y, 95, 227, 402. 
 
 III. 66, 147, 7/79 ; (i, 84, 86, 
 lie, 204, 219, 234, 257, 
 555, 397; y, 750, 755, 
 262, 269, 277, 398, 412, 
 436. 
 
 I. 18 ; II. 418 ; III. 56, 58, 
 
 185, 475, 456, 4S3, 489 ; 
 X, 116 ; /3, 759, 202, 205, 
 341, 386; y, 700, 769, 
 232, 269, 278. 
 
 II. 22, 357 ; III. 57^-5, 459, 
 466, 492, 495, 501, 506 ; 
 X, 20, 57, 770; /3, 777, 
 755, 760; y, 97-5, 799, 
 203, 229, 328, 496, 510, 
 54O-I, 595, 598 ; C, 224 l 
 M, 63. 
 
 /3, 759 ; y, 750. 
 y, 30, 329. 
 X, 91. 
 
 III. 657 ; y, 320. 
 III. 128. 
 
 II. 97 ; /3, 31 ; y, 329 ; B, 
 214. 
 
 II. 356. 
 
 III. 613; /3, 557, 396; y, 
 47. 
 
 II. 404 ; III. 490. 
 /3, 557. 
 
 X, 64, 81, 199 ; y, 705, 235, 
 
 344. 
 
 III. 128 ; /3, 775. 
 y, 409, 482, 549. 
 y, 57^ ; C, 950. 
 
 I. 290, 526, 549 ; III. 154 ; 
 /3, 65, 206, 352, 390; y, 
 529 ; B, 144. 
 
 II. 404; III. 507; x, 58, 
 68, 211, 244; /3, 4-5, 
 111-2, 182, 242, 246, 374, 
 426; y, 107, 359, 460, 
 480, 574 ; A, 570, 622 ; 
 M, 209. 
 
 X, 111. 
 
 I. 345, 432 ; II. 428 ; III. 
 
 213-4, 216 ; y, 75^ ; B, 
 
 554. 
 1.557; (3,139,161; y,29-l, 
 
 99, 230. 
 I. 405 ; (i, 159. 
 
 III. 62 ; /3, 149, 242, 403. 
 
 /3, 94, 96, 195, 200, 378, 384. 
 III. 24, 358; x, 238; y. 
 
138 
 
 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 PSALMS- 
 
 Ixxix. 
 Ixxx. 
 
 Ixxxi. 
 
 Ixxxii. 
 
 Ixxxiii. 
 
 Ixxxiv. 
 
 Ixxxv. 
 
 Ixxxvii. 
 
 Ixxxviii. 
 
 Ixxxix. 
 
 xc. 
 xci. 
 
 xcii. 
 xciii. 
 xciv. 
 
 xcvi. 
 
 xcvii. 
 
 xcviii. 
 
 xcix. 
 
 c. 
 
 ci. 
 
 cii. 
 
 cm. 
 civ. 
 
 cv, 
 cvi. 
 
 -coniinued. 
 
 162, 466-8 ; A, 124; M, 
 31, 136. 
 
 I. 2J:5, 3J,3, J,7D ; II. 513 ; 
 III. 56, 216 ; «, 22, 93 ; 
 a, 44 ; y, 174 \ A, 242, 
 540-2 ; M, 82. 
 
 II. 219 ; /3, 141 ; y, 226. 
 
 I. 108; II. 434; III. 27, 
 214 ; «, 58 ; y, 165 ; B, 
 654 ; M, 192. 
 
 II. 428; III. 22, 217; a, 
 65, 200 ; /3, 66, 24I, 402 ; 
 y, 225. 
 
 II. L^, 556; y, 120, 162; M,l. 
 1.315; III. ^i7. 
 
 /3, 80 ; y, 344. 
 
 III. 26. 
 
 I. 394 ; II. 396 ; y, 529. 
 III. .46'6? ; «, 306 ; /3, ^5, SJ, 
 
 426 ; y, 57^, 595. 
 /3, .9(9 ; y, 578, 597 ; A, 462 ; 
 
 M, 136, 280. 
 
 I. 4,?9 ; U. 193; y, 39, 557. 
 III. 456, 483, 489; /3, 9, 
 
 117, 212, 249 ; y, ;?;20 ; 
 
 M, ^^-5, 115. 
 a., 9; y, 7. 
 B, 638. 
 «, 70, S56, 257, 329 ; (i, 76, 
 
 157, 163, 424; y, 4S, 
 
 491. 
 /3, 182, 208, 393 ; y, 53, 121, 
 
 280, 579. 
 «, 240. 
 
 II. 330, 403 ; «, 52. 
 y, 154. 
 
 II. 432 ; y, ^. 
 
 I. 403 ; y, 409. 
 
 a, 139. 
 
 II. 338, 345; «, 257; /3, 
 55, ii5; y, i07, 505, 
 40i. 
 
 «, 327 ; (i, 63, 169 ; y, 19, 
 
 239, 557. 
 I. 429; II. 512; III. 85, 
 
 146 ; X, 19, 88, 328 ; y, 
 
 47, 121, 320, 528, 557; 
 
 B, 406; P, 155; M, 
 
 2^. 
 I. 214,380 ; «, 327. 
 I. 255-6, 425; III. 112, 
 
 219 ; «, 24 ; /3, 147 ; y, 
 
 256 ; B, 7i5 ; M, I4. 
 
 III. 27 ; «, 10 ; /3, i50 ; y, 
 52, 96, 227, 402 ; B, 40 ; 
 
 M, i;?i. 
 
 PSALMS- 
 
 cviii. 
 
 cix. 
 
 ex. 
 
 CXI. 
 
 cxii. 
 
 cxiii. 
 cxiv. 
 cxv. 
 cxvi. 
 
 cxx. 
 
 cxxi. 
 cxxiii. 
 
 ex XV. 
 exxvi. 
 
 cxxvii. 
 
 cxxviii. 
 
 cxxx. 
 
 cxxxi. 
 
 cxxxii. 
 
 cxxxiii. 
 
 cxxxv. 
 
 cxxxvi. 
 
 exxxvii. 
 
 exxxix. 
 
 cxl. 
 cxli. 
 
 cxlii, 
 cxliii, 
 
 -continued. 
 I. 524. 
 
 (i, 112, 116; y, 186, 413. 
 III. 115, 120, 214-5, 607; 
 
 /3, 4i^; A, 670; B, 810; 
 
 M, 16, 26. 
 III. 629 ; cc,70; /3, 92. 
 », 2, 96, 245, 252; (i, 92, 
 
 154 ; y, 119, 177. 
 li, 86, 120 ; y, 221. 
 
 I. 489 ; y, 363. 
 y, 598 ; A, 164. 
 
 III. 233, 235, 240, 316, 357 , 
 
 u, 26 ; li, 138 ; y, 262, 
 
 436 ; M, 9. 
 III. 219, 224 ; «, 233, 248, 
 
 327 ; /3, 9-0, 83, 119 ; B, 
 
 482 ; M, 266. 
 
 II. 106, 168, 338 ; III. 352, 
 473, 501, 504, 637; x, 
 28, 79, 84, 101-2, 111, 
 127, 193, 221-2, 326, 
 335; /3, 9, 79, 90, 94, 
 107, 110, 133-4, lU, 152, 
 184, 206, 296, 369, 390 ; 
 y, 31, 100, 107, 112, 153, 
 161, 169, 231-2, 321, 324, 
 328, 332, 359, 366, 482, 
 570 ; B, 638. 
 
 y, 455. 
 
 III. liii. 44, 173, 487. 
 y, 153. 
 
 /3, 80, 117 ; M, 174. 
 
 ot, 35, 271 ; y, 63, 153, 158, 
 
 280, 320, 555. 
 y, 317, 327, 498, 540. 
 X, 252 ; (i, 80. 
 /3, 238, 400 ; y, 171, 458, 
 
 522, 578. 
 y, 51, 153. 
 
 I. 345 ; III. 220 ; M, 63. 
 (2, 106. 
 
 «, 126, 229 ; M, 252. 
 11.527; X, 26, 213; /3, 111, 
 168. 
 
 II. 254 ; y, 318, 595 ; B, 
 188, 222. 
 
 II. 411 ; III. 7, 50, 313, 
 315, 358; x, 251, 329; 
 a, 139, 243, 404 ; y, 112, 
 540 ; M, 217. 
 
 /3, 1J^5 ; y, 221. 
 
 II. 330; III. 114, 525; x, 
 89, 129, 247, 280 ; /3, 90, 
 161-2 ; y, 439 ; A, 298. 
 
 I. 314. 
 
 III. 261, 339, 458, 466, 508 ; 
 
SCRIPl^URAL INDEX. 
 
 139 
 
 Psalms — continued. 
 
 », 6S; (i, 205, 230, 37/,, 
 380 ; y, JfSO ; M, 173. 
 cxliv. I. 429, Jt33 ; x, 58, 256 ; /3, 
 Uil, 129, 181 ; y, 5J,, 
 J/'JO. 
 cxlv. I. 316 ; III. 215 ; x, 19, 99, 
 240, 270, 326 ; /3, 75 ; y, 
 11, 60 ; B, 5Jf. 
 cxlvii. III. 213 ; u, 51, 76, 238 ; y, 
 ^5, 121, 574. 
 
 Proverbs. 
 
 i. «, 70, 75; y, ^0^, 5S^, 555, 
 
 587. 
 ii. /3, iil, 145 ; y, 56", 5^0. 
 iii. I. 7 ; II. 396 ; 1 III. 608 ; «, 
 79, 81, 87, 89 ; /3, iii, i^6'. 
 iv. Ii,146, 153; y, 75^, S5i. 
 V. II. 336 ; », 205, 226, 234 l /3, 
 198, 382; y, 65, i^;? ; A, 
 290. 
 vi. II. 5iS ; oc, 221, 324 ; y, 57, 
 
 75, 212. 
 vii. «, 235, i?6i ; /3, 155 ; y, 43, 
 
 5S, 73. 
 viii. III. 100, 508. 
 ix. I. 280, 434 ; II. 409 ; a, 70, 
 72, 75, 78, 246, 263 ; y,64\ 
 M, 196. 
 X. «, 72, 75, 95, 234 ; /3, i^i. 
 xi. «, 76, 95-6 ; fi, 110. 
 xii. «, 82, 95-6, 106, 235 ; /3, i^7. 
 xiii. «, 95-6 ; /3, i65, i55. 
 xiv. III. 683; «, 5, 76, 97; /3, 
 
 555. 
 XV. «, 72, 74-5 ; (i, 360. 
 xvi. III. 49 ; «, 27, 96-7 ; /3, SO ; 
 
 y, 550, 556. 
 xvii. III. 87, 96, 683; a, 12, 70; 
 
 y, i05, 555. 
 xviii. II. 404 ; III. 28 ; «, 18, 75, 
 96 ; (i, 106 ; y, 204. 
 xix. I. 557 ; X, 75, 5i, 54. 
 XX. II. 409; X, 73, 91, 239; (i, 
 
 390. 
 xxi. X, 74, 77 ; y, 70-i, 204- 
 xxii. a, 12, 75, 75, 94 ; /3, 153. 
 xxiii. III. 30, 66 ; «, 555. 
 xxiv. «, 75-4 ; /3, -?iO ; y, 559. 
 xxv. I. 455. 
 
 xxvi. X, 19, 73, 276 ; /3, i,?i. 
 xxvii. II. 81 ; x, 74, 80-1, 95, 108, 
 575. 
 
 Proverbs — c o?( tinned. 
 xxviii. a, 7^, 85, 95-6 ; (i, 151, 177 ; 
 y, i65. 
 
 xxix. X, 95-6, 217 ; /3, i65 ; M, 253. 
 
 XXX. I. 55i ; III. 23, 213 ; «, 207. 
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 i. 2-11. 11.339; x,335; (i,18I,, 
 369 ; y, 24, 308 ; A, 
 286. 
 12-18. I. 420 ; II. 338-9 ; «, 
 i-j/5 ; y, 44o. 
 ii. 1-11. «, 110. 
 12-17. y, 556. 
 iii. 1-15. /3, 75. 
 iv. 13-16. II. 557; y, 569. 
 V. 1- 7. III. 41 ; /3, i57, i65. 
 8- 9. III. 173. 
 vii. 1-14. [I. 515] ; III. ^57 ; x, 
 75, 94, 96; y, 214, 
 572. 
 15-18. /3, i57. 
 viii. 10-15. III. 152. 
 ix. 17-x. 20. II. 557, 5^5; x, 89, 
 217, 274 ; y, i75, 212, 
 569. 
 xi. 1- 8. III. 50, 53, 71, 81. 
 9-xii. 8. II. 339 ; III. 484 ; x, 
 335 ; /3, 184, 869 ; y, 
 24, 213, 308 ; B, 324. 
 xii. 13-14. X, 133; y, 555, 443. 
 
 The Song op Songs. 
 
 i. II. 401 ; III. 436. 
 ii. I. 393 ; II. 575, 430-1 ; III. 
 159 ; y, 94- 
 
 iii. I. 229 ; y, 550, 535. 
 iv. II. 430 ; y, 529. 
 V. I. 565. 
 viii. y, 556. 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 i. 1- 9. II. 20-1, 480; III. 
 
 156, 211, 5i6-7; 
 
 B, 546; M, 61. 
 10-17. II. 21-2, 115, \183\, 
 
 414; III. 185; «, 
 
 129; y, 459; B, 
 
 204. 
 18-20. II. 22 ; III. 154 ; /3, 
 
 i54. 
 21-23. II. 55-5. 
 
 1 In Morris, but not in the Latin. 
 
I40 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 
 i. 24-31. II. 23, 113. 
 ii. 2- 4. II. 23-Jt, 277, 311 ; 
 III. 213. 
 5-22. II. ^-i^^. 
 iii. 1-15. II. i?^-.';; III. 212. 
 
 IG-iv. 1. II. ;?.';-6'; B, 34G. 
 iv. 2- 6. II. 20. 
 V. 1- 7. II. 26-7, 407 ; III. 
 211, i?ir; », 115. 
 8-10. II. 27. 
 11-17. II.,'?7; u,37; (i, ID'J, 
 
 383 ; y, 51. 
 18-19. II. 23, 262 ; a, 21,3. 
 20-21. 11.28; x, 37. 
 22-24. II. 28 ; x,37 ; (i, 190, 
 
 219, 383. 
 25-30. II. 28 ; III. 213. 
 vi. 1-13. I. 305, 339, 534 ; II. 
 29-2, 79, 92, I40, 
 433; III. 23, 45, 
 118, 166, 214; /3, 
 229, 252, 304; y, 
 143, 146, 289, 420, 
 464, 530, 608-9 ; 
 A, 16, 58, 256, 352, 
 418-0 ; B, xxii. 
 450 ; M, 72, 113. 
 vii. 1- 2. II. 32. 
 
 3- 9. 11.32; y, 6; B, 506. 
 10-17. 1.561 ; II. 32-3; III. 
 56, 214; y, 413; 
 A, 354; B, 486, 
 506, 546, 588; M, 
 22, 24, 32, 35. 
 18-19. II. 33. 
 20. II. 33. 
 21-22. 11.33. 
 viii. 1- 4. I. 217 ; II. 34. 
 5- 8. II. 34. 
 
 9-15. II. 34-5 ; M, 5-5, 79. 
 16-18. II. 35. 
 19-ix. 7. I. 160, 493 ; II. 35-7, 
 396; III. 213-4, 
 607; /3, 308; y, 
 i^^-,"?, 413 ; B, 5,'7;?, 
 568, 624 ; M, 50-1, 
 150. 
 ix. 8-12. II. 37. 
 
 13-21. II. 37 ; B, 570. 
 X. 1- 4. II. S7-S ; y, 570. 
 5-11. II. 38. 
 12-15. II. 5^ ; «, ;?7. 
 16-19. II. 396. 
 24-27. II. 39. 
 28-32. II. 39. 
 33-34. II. SO ; M, 39. 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 
 xi. 1- 9. I. 190, 353, 366, 467 ; 
 II. 40, [287] ; III. 
 213; A, 614; B, 
 488, 540 ; P, 44 ; 
 M, 16, 36, 40. 
 10. I. 294, 434 ; II. 40-1 ; 
 111.608; M, 27-8, 
 121. 
 11-16. 11.^^,5.^. 
 xii. 1- 6. I. 350; II. //J?; y, 
 
 xiii. 1-xiv. 2. II. >J^^-5, 450 ; /3, 20^, 
 5i'6 ; y, i5^. 
 xiv. 3-23. I. 43-4, 450; «, ^7, 
 116; M, 116. 
 24-27. y, 182. 
 28-32. II. 57, 44. 
 XV. 1- 9. II. 44-6, 149. 
 xvi. 1- 5. II. 46. 
 
 6-12. II. 46-7, 151. 
 13-14. II. 47, 150. 
 xvii. 1- 3. II. j^7. 
 
 4-11. II. 47-8. 
 12-14. 11.4.9. 
 xviii. 1- 7. II. 4,s'-0. 
 xix. 1-15. II. 49-0, 14h-5\ 7, 
 170. 
 18. II. 50. 
 19-22. II. 52. 
 23. II. 5^. 
 24-25. II. 52. 
 XX. 1- 6. II. 29, 52, 102; u, 
 
 280 ; y, 289, 359. 
 xxi. 1-10. II. 52-4. 
 11-12. II. 54. 
 13-17. II. 54-5, 74. 
 xxii. 1-14. II. 55-6; III. 376; 
 
 15-25. II. 56-7, 239; III. 
 27 ; y, 575. 
 xxiii. 1-18. II. 57-8, 148. 
 xxiv. 1-15. II. 59, 282 ; III. 203, 
 213, 216. 
 16-20. II. 59-0; III. 98. 
 21-23. II. 39, 60 ; III. 220. 
 XXV. 1- 8. I. ^-^.S ; II. 60-1 ; y, 
 414, 531, 576. 
 9-12. II. 62 ; III. J^i^. 
 xxvi. 1-10. II. 62-3, 344; «, 
 252; /3, ;2iO, ^56; 
 y, 120. 
 11-15. II. 65. 
 
 16-19. II. 63-4; III- •5^^'; 
 «, 319 ; /3, ii5 ; y, 
 i:24, i;g5, 596. 
 20-21. II. 64. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 141 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 xxvii. 1. I. 101 ; II. 64. 
 
 2- 6. II. 65. 
 7-11. II. 65-6. 
 
 12. II. 66. 
 
 13. II. 66. 
 
 xxviii. 1-13. II. 66-S ; III. 86. 
 
 14-22. I. 4:20; II. 68; III. 
 
 i^if ; M, 28. 
 23-29. II. 69. 
 xxix. 1- 8. II. 6.9-0. 
 9-12. II. 70. 
 13-14. II. 70 ; «, 55. 
 15-24. II. 70. 
 XXX. 1- 5. II. 71; cc, US; y, 
 4.13. 
 6-18. II. 71-2; y, 1S5, 
 162. 
 19-26. II. 72 ; y, 755, 188. 
 27-33. II. 72-3; III. 66, 
 111 ; A, 88. 
 xxxi. 1- 9. II. 73-4 ; «, 382 ; (i, 
 
 SO. 
 xxxii. 1- 8. II. 74 ; III. 7. 
 
 9-20. II. 74-5. 
 xxxiii. 1- 6. II. 75-6. 
 7-12. II. 76. 
 13-24. I. 490; II. 76-5; 
 III. 178; y, 63; 
 A, 90. 
 xxxiv. 1-17. II. 78 ; «, 39 ; /3, 
 i95, ^-i-?, 55i ; y, 
 i45, 57c?, 555, 556. 
 XXXV. 1- 2. II. 79. 
 
 3-10. II. 7.0-0; III. 27, 
 217; y, 200; B, 
 760. 
 xxxvi. 1-22. II. 80. 
 xxxvii. 1- 7. II. 5i. 
 
 8-20. II. 54, 156 ; u, 211 ; 
 M, 208. 
 21-35. II. 65, 81, 85; III. 
 
 38. 
 36-38. II. Si. 
 xxxviii. 1- 8. II. 82-4 ; HI. 632 ; 
 y, 565; B, 796; 
 C, 26 ; M, 29, 31. 
 9-20. II. 82-4; HI- 353; 
 y, 204. 
 21-22. II. 84 ; C, 26. 
 xxxix. 1- 8. II. 84-5 ; III. 98. 
 xl. 1- 2. II. 85 ; III. 220. 
 
 3- 8. II. 55-6; III. 214, 
 
 220, 314,; a., 215; 
 fi, 77, 93, 245, 405 ; 
 y, 55;2 ; B, 314-8, 
 324, 328, 334. 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 
 xl. 9-26. II. 56-7, 434; III. 
 82, 110, 144, 546; 
 (i, 202, 386; y, 
 124, 154. 
 27-31. II. 57-5; III. 66, 
 173. 
 xli. 1- 7. II. 55 ; M, i57. 
 
 8-20. II. 55-.9, .97 ; B, 214 l 
 M, 111, 121. 
 21-24. II. 5.9. 
 25-29. II. 00. 
 xlii. 1-17. II. 90-2; III. 652; 
 y, 2, 460. 
 18-25. II. 92-3. 
 xliii. 1-13. II. 93; III. 220; «, 
 70, 255; /3, 343; 
 B, 106. 
 14-xliv. 5. II. 137 ; III. 220 ; 
 (i, 245, 405; B, 
 106-0. 
 xliv. 6-20. y, 417 ; B, 112; C, 
 204, 210, 760-2; 
 M, 157. 
 21-23. B, 112. 
 24-28. B, 114. 
 xlv. 1- 7. I. 4-'^l ; II. 214 ; B, 
 116. 
 8. B, 116. 
 9-13. B, 118. 
 14-17. B, i^O. 
 
 18-25. /3, i05, 797, 5i5, 55-5, 
 381 ; y, i?i5 ; B, 
 120. 
 xlvi. 1- 2. B, 120. 
 
 8-13. III. 518; B, 120-2, 
 [284]. 
 xlvii. 1- 7. II. 450 ; III. 220 ; B, 
 122, 164, 202. 
 8-15. II. 450 ; III. 51 ; y, 
 52 ; B, 122-4. 
 xlviii. 1-11. II. 505, 450; B, 
 124-6. 
 12-19. II. 450 ; B, 126 ; M, 
 
 157. 
 20-22. II. 450 ; B, 126. 
 xlix. 1-13. I. 534 ; II. 5 ; III. 
 539; y, 57; B, 
 155-5 ; M, 121. 
 14-21. II. 567 ; III. 220 ; B, 
 
 132-4. 
 22-26. II. 435 ; B, 134-6, 
 174. 
 1. 1- 3. III. 102 ; B, 136. 
 
 4- 9. «, ii5 ; /3, 1^6 ; y, 
 
 350 ; B, 136-8. 
 10-11. B, 138. 
 
142 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 
 li. 1- 3. B, 138. 
 4- 6. B, UIS-0. 
 7- 8. ,3, U6 ; y, ;J50. 
 9-11. III. 69 ; y, S90 ; B, 
 
 140. 
 12-16. y, X7; B, IJ/O-!?. 
 17-23. B, 7^5-4 
 lii. 1- 2. III. 214 ; B, IJ,.',. 
 
 3- 6. I. 5S3 ; y, 52, 104-5 ; 
 
 B, 144. 
 7-12. III. 21^, 538 ; «, 27 ; 
 y, 598; B, i^^ ; 
 M, i5^. 
 13-15. B, 144-6. 
 liii. 1- 3. 1.523^ 11.596; III. 
 27, 213-4, 400 ; B, 
 
 4- 6. II. ^.?6 ; y, 52, .jiJ ; 
 
 B, 148. 
 7- 9. I. ^.i7 ; II. 298, 425, 
 435 ; III. .9, 213-4, 
 573 ; i3, 319 ; B, 
 150 ; M, iS7, 
 
 10-12. B, 150-2 ; M, 234. 
 liv. 1-10. I. 5S^ ; II. 119 ; III. 
 219-0; B, i5f-^, 
 766; M, 55, ^4^. 
 
 11-17. 111.220; «, ^i6; B, 
 
 154r-6. 
 
 Iv. 1- 5. II. 33, 387 ; III. 27, 
 157 ; B, 156-8 ; M, 
 
 121, 196. 
 
 6-13. III. 516 ; B, 15,9-0. 
 Ivi. 1- 8. y, 554 ; B, 158-0. 
 
 9-12. B, ib';^. 
 Ivii. 1- 2. B, i6^. 
 
 3-14. III. 27 ; B, 162-4. 
 15-21. B, 164. 
 Iviii. 1-14. III. 642; «, 129, 
 256; y, 4^.9, .)9i, 
 5S5; A, 444; B, 
 166-8, 686. 
 lix. 1-21. II. 132 ; (i, 137 ; y, 
 
 ii^^ ; B, 168-2. 
 Ix. 1-22. I. 433 ; II. 287 ; III. 
 
 122, 214, 217, 
 219-0; y, .96", 228, 
 402 ; B, 172-8 ; C, 
 720, 966. 
 
 Ixi. 1- 9. III. 213, 219 ; y, 168 ; 
 B, ircS"-,-?, [354] ; M, 
 273. 
 10-11. III. ^;?0; y, 5.7//; B, 
 
 i.s//. 
 
 l.xii. 1- 5. II. 140 ; III. 213, 
 
 Isaiah — continued. 
 
 220 ; B, 186-8 ; C, 
 960. 
 Ixii. 6- 9. B, 188. 
 
 10-12. /3, /i-Oi?, 5S6; y, J5.4 ; 
 B, i55, ^-^-S. 
 Ixiii. 1- 6. I. 190 ; II. 307 ; y, 
 554; A, 68; B, 
 188-0. 
 7-lxiv. 12. II. 169, 332 ; «, 55, 
 5.?, 9i, 153, 234, 
 335; /3, i7£), I84, 
 SOS, 308, 369, 392 ; 
 
 y, ^i, i^r), i<%', 
 
 220, 384, 555, 582 ; 
 B, 190-6 ; C, 70.9. 
 Ixv. 1- 7. I. 508; III. 78, 518; 
 B, 196. 
 8-12. B,198. 
 
 13-25. II. .95-4; 1^, 193, 
 213, 251 ; y, 125, 
 145,190; B, 200-2; 
 M, 122. 
 Ixvi. 1- 4. II. 94, 418 ; III. 
 358; «, 5, 101,555, 
 557 ; /3, i45, 291 ; 
 y, 6; B, 202-4; 
 M, 63, 74. 
 5- 9. II. 94-5; B, 204-6. 
 
 10-24. I. 559; II. 05-7, 
 5S5 ; III. 219 ; a, 
 39; /3, 193, 213, 
 251 ; y, 64, 145, 
 190 ; B, 506-4, 
 296. 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 i. 1- 3. II. 98. 
 
 4-10. II. 98-9, 133; Ul. 
 227; /3, 42, 119, 
 323, 427 ; y, 288-9 ; 
 A, 80 ; M, 251. 
 11-19. I. i.95; II. 00-0. 
 ii. 1- 3. II. 100 ; /3, 168. 
 4-28. II. Oc9, 100-2, 442. 
 29-37. II. 102-3 ; M, i6'6'. 
 iii. 1- 5. II. 1U3-4. 
 
 6-25. II. 104-6; y, 594, 
 500. 
 iv. 1- 2. II. iOO. 
 
 3-18. II. /06-.9, 130; III. 
 185, 214 ; M, 218. 
 19-22. II. 108. 
 23-31. II. J0.S'-9; [A, 622]. 
 V. 1- 9. II. 109-0, 220, 282 ; 
 a, 147 ; B, 142, 172. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 H3 
 
 Jeremiah — continued. 
 
 V. 10-19. I. 284 ; II. 110, 150. 
 
 20-29. II. 110; III. 50. 
 vi. 1- 8. II. 110-1, P21. 
 9-15. II. Ill, 282. 
 16-21. II. 111-2. 
 22-30. 11.112. 
 vii. 1-15. II. 113 ; III. 220 ; y, 
 568. 
 16-20. II. lU, 127; «, i^» ; 
 
 21-26. II. lU. 
 
 29-34. II. ii5. 
 
 viii. 1- 3. II. 116. 
 
 4-17. II. 116-7, 470; III. 
 156; «, 5i6; y, 
 150, 459, 596. 
 18-22. II. iiS ; y, 5,96. 
 ix. 1- 6. II. 119, 282, 345 ; «, 
 
 40, iio, i46, i5.j:, 
 
 255 ; y, 490, 494. 
 7- 9. III. 67. 
 13-16. III. 219. 
 17-22. I. ~'67. 
 23-26. II. 119-0. 
 X. 1-10. II. 120. 
 11. II. ^6^. 
 17-25. II. 120-1 ; III. 64, 
 476. 
 xi. 15-17. II. 115, 121, 127. 
 
 18-23. II. 121-3 ; y, 5SP. 
 xii. 1- 6. I. 541 ; II. 122-3. 
 
 7-13. II. i,gi, 123-4; C, 10. 
 14-17. II. 124. 
 xiii. 1-14. II. 7^5 ; A, 68. 
 15-19. II. 125. 
 20-27. II. 125-6; III. 63, 
 154. 
 xiv. 1- 6. II. 126. 
 
 7- 9. II. 126, 493. 
 10-18. II. 112, 127. 
 XV. 1- 9. II. 127 ; M, 122. 
 10-11. II. 127-8. 
 15-18. II. i;?5; «, ^57; /3, 
 
 418. 
 19-21. II. 128 ; III. ,?7i? ; u, 
 282 ; H, 89. 
 xvi. 1-13. II. 128. 
 
 14-21. II. 128-9 ; M, 51. 
 xvii. 1- 4. II. 129. 
 
 5-11. I. .956; II. i^O-0; a, 
 i?S9 ; y, 409-0. 
 12-18. II. 131 ; «, 20, 63, 
 172, 199 ; y, 1,98. 
 xviii. 1- 4. II. 131 ; /3, 273. 
 5-12. II. 99, 131. 
 13-17. II. 131-2. 
 
 Jeremiah — continued. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 18. II. 132. 
 
 
 19-23. II. 132. 
 
 xix. 
 
 1-13. I. 340 ; II. 133 ; III. 
 
 
 216. 
 
 
 14-15. II. 133. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1- 6. II. 133. 
 
 
 7-13. II. 133-4, 146. 
 
 
 14-18. II. 134. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 1- 2. II. 134. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1- 9. II. 135. 
 
 
 10-12. II. 135. 
 
 
 13-19. II. 135. 
 
 
 20-30. II. 136. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 1- 4. II. 136-7. 
 
 
 5- 8. II. 137. 
 
 
 9-14. II. 137. 
 
 
 15-29. II. 137-8 ; y, 169. 
 
 
 30-40. II. 138 ; III. 216. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1-10. I. 4S9 ; II. 138-9. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1-14. I. 567 ; II. 154. 
 
 
 15-31. II. 139, 157. 
 
 XX vi. 
 
 10-24. P, 235. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 1-11. II. 148. 
 
 
 12-22. III. 377. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 1-17. III. 27. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 1-20. III. 456, 483, 489. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 4-11. II. 139-0, 146. 
 
 
 12-22. II. 118, 139-0. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 1- 9. II. 93, 140 ; a., 27. 
 
 
 15-20. II. 139, 141 ; M, 
 
 
 32-4. 
 
 
 21-22. II. 141, 412; III. 
 
 
 214. 
 
 
 31-40. 11.141-2; a., 27; M, 
 
 
 286. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 1- 5. II. 142. 
 
 
 6-15. II. 142. 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 14-26. II. 137, 142. 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 8-22. I. 497 ; II. I43. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 1-11. M, 275. 
 
 
 12-19. II. 143 ; M, 275. 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 9-26. III. 186 ; B, 512. 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 11-21. /3, 71. 
 
 xxxviii. 
 
 1-13. II. 177; /3, 71, 418; 
 
 
 y, 289, 591 ; A, 
 
 
 80. 
 
 xl. 
 
 1- 6. II. 141. 
 
 xliii. 
 
 1-13. II. 144- 
 
 xliv. 
 
 15-23. II. 120, 255. 
 
 xlv. 
 
 1- 5. II. 145. 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 1- 2. II. 146. 
 
 
 3-12. II. 146. 
 
 
 14-28. II. i46-7. 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 1- 7. II. i47. 
 
 xlviii 
 
 1-47. II. 148-2 ; (i, 95. 
 
 xlix 
 
 1- 6. II. 152-4. 
 
144 
 
 DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Jeremiah — continual. 
 
 xlix. 7-22. II. i5^-6', IGO; III. 
 
 23-27. II. 156. 
 
 28-33. II. 151. 
 
 34-39. II. 15H-8. 
 1. 1- 5. II. 158-d. 
 6-16. II. 150. 
 
 17-20. II. 160. 
 
 21-32. II. 93, 100. 
 
 33-46. II. 160. 
 li. 1-14. II. 160, 205. 
 
 25-32. II. 160-1. 
 
 33_44. II. 161-2. 
 
 45-58. 1\.163; l\\.211. 
 
 Lamentations. 
 
 i. \\.163; III. 212; ^,216,226. 
 
 ii. II. i6V?; III. 212; '&,218. 
 
 iii. II. i6.4 ; /3, iC<S ; B, i?iS-5, 226. 
 
 iv. II. iS^ ; /3, 5ir> ; B, i2^^-6, 372. 
 
 V. II. 350; \\\.50d; /3, 319; ^,226-8. 
 
 EZEKIEL. 
 
 1-28. 
 
 ii. 1-iii. 3. 
 iii. 4-11. 
 
 12-15. 
 
 16-21. 
 
 22-27. 
 1- 3. 
 
 IV. 
 
 IX. 
 X. 
 
 Xll. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 4-17. 
 1- 4. 
 5-17. 
 1-10. 
 11-14. 
 1- 4. 
 5-27. 
 1-18. 
 
 1-11. 
 1-22. 
 
 1-13. 
 14-25. 
 
 1-16. 
 
 1- 7. 
 
 8-16. 
 17-23. 
 
 1-11. 
 12-23. 
 
 I. 248 ; II. 26, 165-^ ; 
 III. 103, 146, 213, 
 557; y, 420; B, 
 544 ; C, 122. 
 
 II. 161 -8, 345. 
 II. S.9, 168. 
 
 II. 161-8 ; III. 338. 
 
 II. 168 ; y, 56, 583. 
 
 II. 168. 
 
 II. 160 ; III. 67. 
 
 II. 160-0, 345. 
 
 \\. 110, 232; y,81. 
 
 II. 110-1. 
 
 II. 116, 111. 
 
 II. 111. 
 
 II. i7i. 
 
 II. iOcS^ 112 ; y, 5.90. 
 
 II. 112-3 ; III. 216 ; 
 
 B, 202. 
 II. J7^; B, 210. 
 II. 26, i7^; III. 214; 
 
 y, 420 ; C, 122. 
 II. 115. 
 
 II. 775 ; III. 213. 
 II. 116. 
 
 I. 480 ; II. 116. 
 
 II. 116. 
 
 II. i76-7 ; 440. 
 I. 300 ; II. i77. 
 11.111,183; «, 129; 
 
 EZEKIEI 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 /3, 234, 397 ; y, 83, 
 
 
 439. 
 
 XV. 
 
 1- 8. II. i77. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1-14. II. i77-^'; III. 189. 
 
 
 15-34. II. 118-0 ; III. 190. 
 
 
 35-43. II. i7.9 ; III. 190. 
 
 
 44-63. II. 104, 1^0; III. 
 
 
 190, 219 ; y, 200. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1-10. II. 180. 
 
 
 11-21. II. 181. 
 
 
 22-24. II. 181. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 1-32. II. 155, 181-2; III. 
 
 
 26, 28, 149, 261, 
 
 
 377, 460; u, 184, 
 
 
 316; (i, 88, 149, 
 
 
 206, 246, 309; y. 
 
 
 513, 565, 5»7-S; A, 
 
 
 14 ; C, 20. 
 
 xix. 
 
 1- 9. II. 182. 
 
 
 10-14. II. 182. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1-26. II. 183 ; B, 162. 
 
 
 27-44. 11.183; III. 187. 
 
 
 45-49. II. I84. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 1- 7. II. I84. 
 
 
 8-17. II. I84. 
 
 
 18-23. II. 184-5. 
 
 
 2A-'Z1. ll.l85[-6-\; III. 211. 
 
 
 28-32. II. 185. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 1-16. II. 186 ; III. 27 ; /3, 
 
 
 147. 
 
 
 23-31. II. icSV;; M, i66'. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 1-21. II. i,%-7 ; B, 162. 
 
 
 36-49. II. 181 ; M, 223. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 1- 5. II. 181. 
 
 
 6-14. II. iS7. 
 
 
 15-24. II. 181. 
 
 
 2b-21. II. 181. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 1- 7. II. iS5. 
 
 
 8-11. II. \AS,188. 
 
 
 12-14. II. 188, 293. 
 
 
 15-17. II. iS5. 
 
 xxviii. 
 
 1-10. II. 188. 
 
 
 11-19. II. 188-d. 
 
 
 20-24. II. i<ST>. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 1-16. II. 64, 147, 189[-0'\. 
 
 
 17-20. 11. 148. 
 
 
 21. II. 189. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 1- 5. II. 190. 
 
 
 6- 9. II. 190. 
 
 
 13-19. II. 7.90. 
 
 
 20-26. IT. 19(1 ■ y, 592. 
 
 X X X i 
 
 1- 9. II. 190-1. 
 
 
 10-17. II. 191-2. 
 
 xxxii 
 
 1-16. I. 7 ; II. 19;?. 
 
 
 17-32. II. 192-3. 
 
 xxxiii 
 
 1- 9. y, 56, 555. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 145 
 
 EzEKiEL — continued. 
 xxxiii. 10-20. II. 193 ; III. 149, 
 261, 377, 460; «, 
 m, 249, 316; /3, 
 206, 390; y, 513, 
 565,5^7-5; A, 7^; 
 C, 30. 
 21-33. II. 193. 
 xxxiv. 1-19. 11.^9^-^; III. 6;.^, 
 114, 199, 300; «, 
 267-9 ; y, 589. 
 20-31. II. 97, m ; III. 27 ; 
 «, 269. 
 xxxvi. 1-15. III. 376. 
 xxxvii. 1-14. II. 194-5; III. 20, 
 53, 301, 337 ; fi, 
 355 ; y, ii?5-^. 
 15-28. II. 195-6 ; III. ^'^ 
 xxxviii. 1-13. I. 112; II. 20, i96 ; 
 B, 208 ; [C, 198]. 
 14-23. II. 197 ; B, 208 ; C, 
 200. 
 xxxix. 1-10. II. 95, 197 ; C, 202. 
 11-16. II. 197. 
 25-29. II. 198. 
 xl. 1- 4. II. i95. 
 
 5-16. II. 199 ; y, 530. 
 17-27. II. 199; y, 530. 
 38-47. II. 199. 
 xli. 15-26. II. 200. 
 xlii. 1-14. [II. i95]. 
 xliv. 1-14. y, 590 ; B, 53J,, 584 l 
 M, 35. 
 15-31. I. 491; II. 200; y, 
 575. 
 xlv. 1- 8. II. 200. 
 xlvi. 1-15. [II. 199]. 
 xlvii. 1-12. I. 489; II. 201-2, 
 407; III. 24, 112; 
 A, 106. 
 xlviii. 8-20. y, 590. 
 
 Daniel. 
 
 i. 1-21. II. 203-4; III. 584, 
 639, 687 ; «, 25 ; 
 /3, 289, 319-0; B, 
 652, 664, 668. 
 ii. 1-16. 11. m, 204,463; III. 
 109 ; P, 235. 
 17-24. II. 204-5. 
 25-49. II. 205-6, 463, 469; 
 III. 214, 584; y, 
 530; B, 272, 766, 
 816; M, 22, 193, 
 266. 
 iii. 1-30. I. 285 ; II. 207-8, 225; 
 10 
 
 Daniel — continued. 
 
 III. 177, 386, 432, 
 508, 632, 639, 687 ; 
 «, 302; (i, 68, 72, 
 82, 289, 319, 343, 
 346, 418; y, 123, 
 187 ; A, 78, 596 ; 
 B,656,700;C,xix.; 
 P, 235 ; M, 56, 110. 
 iv. 4-18. I. 28; II. 206, 209, 
 400 ; M, 49. 
 
 19-37. II. 171, 208-0; III. 
 214; oL, 129; y, 
 439 ; M, 49. 
 V. 1-12. II. 210-1 ; y, 598 ; 
 M, 241. 
 
 13-31. 11. 211-2; B, 660-2. 
 vi. 1-24. 11.212-3; III. 631-2, 
 639, 687 ; /3, 71, 
 289, 346, 418 ; y, 
 70, 290; A, 530; 
 B, 656, 698 ; P, 235 ; 
 M, 266. 
 vii. \-\4.1.Vi4; 11.213-6,511, 
 516; 111.56,213-4, 
 522, 635 ; «, 33, 39, 
 63 ; /3, 192, 194, 
 213, 215, 251, 253, 
 256; y, 145, 147, 
 156-7, 269, 277, 
 281, 290, 309, 375, 
 421, 553, 579; A, 
 136, 352, 680; B, 
 638. 
 
 15-28. II. 216, 218 ; III. 86 ; 
 y, 143, 290, 310. 
 viii. 1-14. II. 157, 216-8; III. 
 522. 
 
 15-27. II. 218-0; III. 19, 
 118. 
 ix. 1-19. II. 220{-l]; oc, 25; 
 y, 488 ; B, 488. 
 
 20-27. II. 220-2, 290; III. 
 602; A, 354; B, 
 662 ; M, 166, 213. 
 X. 1-xi. 1. II. 223-6; A, 206-0, 
 634 ; B, 666, 670. 
 xi. 2-xii. 4. II.,*'6-.5;III.86, 637. 
 xii. 5-13. II. 232-3; III. 19, 86; 
 y, 143 ; C, 860. 
 
 HOSEA. 
 
 i. 1- 9. I. 549 ; II. 234-6 ; III. 
 
 159 ; y, 595. 
 10-ii. 1. II. 235-6, 396 ; III. 214, 
 219. 
 
146 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 HosEA — continued. 
 ii. 2-23. II. S36-7 ; III. 102, 212. 
 iii. 1- 5. II. 103, 237-S. 
 iv. 1-19. U. 2,38-9; III. 151. 
 V. 1- 7. II. 103, 240. 
 
 8-15. II. 240. 
 vi. 1- 3. II. 240. 
 
 4-11. II. [ISOI, 24O-I ; /3, n2. 
 vii. 1-16. II. 241-2 ; /3, 231, 39r>. 
 viii. 1-14. I. 441 ; II. 115, 242-3. 
 ix. 1-17. 11.243-4. 
 X. 1-15. 11.^^4-5; III.a^OT.43; 
 /3, ^5i, 595 ; y,93; B, 
 34. 
 xi. 1-11. II. 93, 24S-6 ; 13,47; M, 
 
 32. 
 12-xii. 6. II. 246. 
 xii. 7-14. IT. 246-7. 
 xiii. 1-lG. II. .?y/7-,9 ; III. r44. 
 xiv. 1- 9. II. 24<S; «, i6'^; y, ^65, 
 557. 
 
 Joel. 
 
 i. 1-20. II. 249-1. 
 ii. 1-14. II. 250-1; III. 5i5 ; y, 
 157, 186, 459, 468; M, 
 67. 
 15-17. II. i?5i. 
 
 18-27. I. 434 ; II. ^5i-^, 254. 
 28-iii. 8. I. ii5; II. 252-3; M, 
 i?74. 
 iii. 9-21. II. 253-4; III. 484, 607. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 i. 1- 2. II. 255, 259. 
 
 3- 5. II. i57, 255-6. 
 6- 8. II. 256. 
 9-10. II. ^56. 
 
 11-12. II. ^57. 
 
 13-15. II. 257. 
 
 ii. 1- 3. II. 257. 
 
 4- 5. II. 257. 
 
 6-16. II. 258-9; u, 129; y, 
 439. 
 iii. 1- 8. II. 54, 259-0 ; y, 434. 
 
 9-15. II. i?6U 
 iv. 1- 3. II. 260. 
 
 4-13. II. 27, 260-1 ; III. 213. 
 V. 1-27. II. 28, 261-3; III. 185, 
 212; X, 69; /3, 375; 
 y, ^05, 468, 599; A, 
 636. 
 vi. 1-14. II. 263-4. 
 vii. 1- 3. II. 264. 
 4- 6. II. 264-5, 
 
 Amos — continued. 
 
 vii. 7- 9. II. 265 ; III. 213, 219 ; 
 M, 193. 
 10-17. II. :?59, jS-^i:. 
 viii. 1-14. II. 266 ; M, 63. 
 ix. 1-10. II. 148, 267. 
 11-15. II. ^67-.S. 
 
 Obadiah. 
 i. 1-21. II. 269-1 ; y, 468 ; B, 190. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 ^ i. 1-17. 1.551; 11.359,379,382, 
 546; III. 508; x,319; 
 Ii, 70 ; y, 561 ; A, 88, 
 546 ; B, 230-4 ; P, 
 124. 
 
 i ii. 1-10. II. 331, 359, 379; III. 
 37, 312, 317, 385, 459 ; 
 «, 319; (i, 70, 278, 
 346; y, 20, 70, 468, 
 561 ; A, 88, 546 ; B, 
 
 V 234-6 ; P, 124. 
 
 [iii. 1-10. II. 359-i, 371,373; III. 
 640; y, 32, i7y, 182-3, 
 561-2, 566-7 ; B, 234, 
 238-0, 692 ; G, 964. 
 . 1-11. I. 494; II. 373, 377-9 
 381; III. 203; y,555, 
 565-8; B, 238-4; C, 
 94. 
 
 MiCAH. 
 
 i. 1-16. II. 272-4. 
 ii. 1-11. II. 274-5. 
 12-13. 11.275-6. 
 iii. 1-12. II. 276 ; y, 204 ; M, 122. 
 iv. 1- 5. II. 277. 
 
 6-v. 1. II. 277-8. 
 V. 2- 9. II. 278-0, 396, 434 ; III. 
 214,600; B, 488-0; M, 
 32. 
 10-15. II. 280. 
 vi. 1- 8. II. 280-1 ; y, 459. 
 
 9-16. 11.281-2. 
 vii. 1- 6. II. 282 ; », 237 ; y, 72. 
 7-13. II. 282-3. 
 14-20. II. 283-4. 
 
 Nahum. 
 
 i. 1-15. B, 248-2 ; M, 134-5. 
 ii. 1-13. B, ;?5;?-6. 
 iii. 1-19. 11.60; B, 256-0, 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 147 
 
 Habakkuk. 
 
 i. 1-17. II. 122, 128; «, 111; 7, 
 
 46'9 ; B, 2H2-(i. 
 ii. 1- 8. III. 56, i//9; «, 7cS" ; y, 
 ini^ ; B, J266-S. 
 9-11. B, 2e,8. 
 12-14. B, i'65. 
 15-17. «, ^69, 5iS ; /3, iii, iiS ; 
 
 y, 33 ; B, ^65-0. 
 18-20. III. 58. 
 iii. 1-19. I. 193, 301, ^65 ; II. 117 ; 
 /3, S02, 386 ; y, 125, 530 ; 
 B, 270-282. 
 
 Zephaniah. 
 
 i. 1- 6. III. 151 ; B, 28Jf. 
 
 7-18. II. 120 ; III. 58, 464 ; y, 
 Jtr>l, 469, 590 ; B, 28^-8. 
 ii. 1 -15. II. 148 ; B, 290-2. 
 iii. 1-20. III. 64, 213-Jf ; B, 29^-0. 
 
 Haggai. 
 
 i. 1-11. B, 50;?-^ 308. 
 
 12-15. y, 469 ; B, -30.5. 
 ii. 1- 9. I. 350, 467 ; B, 304-8. 
 10-19. B, 304-8. 
 20-23. B, 505-0. 
 
 Zechariah. 
 
 ii. 1-13. 1.433; II. 4I; III. 155 ; 
 
 y, 33. 
 iii. 1-10. 1. 165 ; II. 2, ^c95-5, 396, 
 404; III. 214; [A, 14]. 
 iv. 1-14. I. 229, 248 ; II. 288-0 ; 
 
 III. 20 ; B, 800. 
 V. 1- 4. II. 290 ; /3, 161. 
 
 5-11. II. 291-2 ; y, 593. 
 vi. 1- 8. II. 292-3, [294'], ^97. 
 
 9-15. 11.594-5,396; III. 214; 
 [A, 14]. 
 vii. 1- 7. II. 295-6. 
 
 8-14. II. 296; III. 217; y, 
 204. 
 viii. 1-17. II. 296. 
 
 18-23. 11.^97; III. 122. 
 ix. 1-17. I. 160, 190; II. 58, 156, 
 ^97-0; III. 23, 212, 
 217, 219, 222-4; y, 
 598 ; A, 354, 480 ; M, 
 135, 210. 
 X. 1-12. II. 300-1. 
 xi. 1-14. II. 301-4; III- 211. 
 15-17. 11.304. 
 
 Zechariah — continued. 
 xii. 1-14. II. 304-6. 
 xiii. 1- 6. I. 190, 419 ; II. 306-7. 
 
 7- 9. II. -307-5. 
 xiv. 1-21. II. 197, 308-1 ; III. 484 ; 
 y, 188, 469. 
 
 Malachi. 
 
 i. 1- 5. II. 312. 
 
 6-14. II. 312-3 ; M, 138. 
 ii. 1- 9. II. 94, 313 ; B, 202. 
 
 10-16. II. 314 ; y, 469. 
 17-iii. 6. 11.314; III. 518 ; 1?,, 202, 
 386; y, 154, 157, 269, 
 278, 599. 
 iii. 7-12. II. 314. 
 13-iv. 3. II. 315; III. 516, 612; 
 M, 210. 
 iv. 4- 6. II. 3i5, 436 ; /3, 228 ; y, 
 142 ; C, 208 ; M, 159, 
 248, 270. 
 
 APOCRYPHA. 
 
 1 ESDRAS. 
 
 V. 4-46. M, 37. 
 vi. 1- 6. M, 37. 
 
 viii. 68-90. y, 590. 
 
 TOBIT. 
 
 i. 3-14. y, 187. 
 
 15-22. y, 591. 
 
 iii. 2- 6. A, 300. 
 
 xii. 6''-! 5. /3, 289. 
 
 xiii. 1-18. «, 275. 
 
 Wisdom. 
 
 i. /3, 747, 309. 
 
 ii. III. 92; «, 13, 329; y, 116. 
 «, 256; y, 26, 491. 
 ct, 87, 241, 256. 
 III. 94 ; «, 241-2 ; /3, 143 ; y, 
 
 57, 96', 555, 59i. 
 ct, 128; (i, 141, 195, 378; y, 
 158. 
 
 II. 424 ; III. 529 ; y, 28. 
 
 III. 69, 85, 167, 169. 
 III. 49. 
 y, 595. 
 /3, i5i. 
 III. 545. 
 /3, 199. 
 
 ni. 
 iv. 
 
 Vll. 
 
 ix. 
 
 xi. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 XV. 
 
 xvi. 
 xviii. 
 
148 DISSERTATION^ ON S EPHRAEM SYKUS. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICUS. 
 
 i. 
 
 III. 71, 213; /3, 120-1; 
 
 7, 
 
 i 
 
 16-19. A, 78. 
 
 
 221. 
 
 
 
 
 20-28. II. ;?.>'/. 
 
 ii. 
 
 «, C, 70; /3, 118,327- 
 
 -8. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 29-38. M, 214. 
 
 iii. 
 
 III. 654 ; X, 8.5-6 ; y, 587. 
 
 
 vii 
 
 26-32. M, 153. 
 
 iv. 
 
 «, 77, 02, 101, 221, 
 
 308; 
 
 /3, 
 
 
 39-50. M, 153. 
 
 
 167 ; y, 65. 
 
 
 
 ix. 
 
 1-22. II. 306. 
 
 V. 
 
 «, 92 ; y, 5.9^. 
 
 
 
 x. 
 
 18-20. A, 590. 
 
 vi. 
 
 u, 87, 94; ti, 110; 
 
 y, 100, 
 
 
 51-58. II. 226. 
 
 
 231. 
 
 
 
 
 59-66. A, 590. 
 
 vii. 
 
 u,7G, 104; A, 302. 
 
 
 
 xi. 
 
 1-19. 11. 227. 
 
 viii. 
 
 a, / /. 
 
 
 
 
 63-74. II. 228. 
 
 ix. 
 
 y, 73. 
 
 
 
 xvi. 
 
 11-22. II. 229. 
 
 X. 
 
 III. 643. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xi. 
 xiv. 
 
 u, 71, 92. 
 cc, 246. 
 
 
 
 
 2 Maccabees. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 cc, 300. 
 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 1- 8. A, 510. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 », 86. 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 1- 4. II. 309. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 III. 518 ; y, 594. 
 
 
 
 
 11-20. II. 308. 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 cc, 01, 300. 
 
 
 
 vi. 
 
 18-31. (i, 108. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 II. 430 ; III. 52, 607 
 
 ,610. 
 
 
 vii. 
 
 1- 6. C, 654, 686-696 
 
 XXV. 
 
 «, 83 ; y, 70-1, 73. 
 
 
 
 
 20-29. III. 285. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 7,72. 
 
 
 
 ix. 
 
 1-18. II. 230. 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 «, 98. 
 
 
 
 xii. 
 
 26-31. III. 396. 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 »,81. 
 
 
 
 
 38-45. II. 558 ; /3, 401. 
 
 xxxii. 
 
 ct,76. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xxxiii. 
 
 y, 351. 
 III. 521. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 
 xliv. 
 
 «, 213. 
 
 
 
 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 III. 606 ; y, 240. 
 
 
 
 
 THE DIATESSARC 
 
 Baruch. 
 
 iii. 9-37. III. 213. 
 iv. 1-35. III. 212. 
 vi. 1-73. III. 216. 
 
 Song op the Children. 
 
 i. 1-22. III. 459; «, 211, 302; y, 
 291, 458. 
 
 History of Susannah. 
 
 i. 1-64. III. 47 ; «, 251 ; /3, 65, 87, 
 147, 168, 191, 300; 7, 
 60, 65; B, 670; C, 694. 
 
 Bel and the Dragon. 
 
 i. 1-22. B, 662, 668. 
 
 33-42. III. 179; (i, 71; y, 92; A, 
 530 ; B, 656. 
 
 Prayer of Manasseh. 
 i. Ii, 199, 383 ; y, 4OO, 506. 
 
 1 Maccabees. 
 
 1- 5. I. 18; III. 62-3; /3, 
 49, 358, 387; y, 
 410, 469 ; B, 514 ; 
 P, 140 ; M, 3-6, 
 168, 286. 
 6- 8. M. 6-7, 99. 
 9-24. I. 213, 458 ; II. 315 ; 
 III. 6, 21, 38, 61, 
 496, 556, 602; /3, 
 47; y, 465; B, 
 802; lsl,7-0, 12-4, 
 29, 37, 188, 270. 
 
 25-26. M, 14-5, 29. 
 
 27-39. I. 213, 352, 357, 404 
 II. 137, 142, 216 
 321, 415, 478 ; III 
 6, 507, 601-2, 606 
 a, 22, 32, 33, 37 
 /3, 268-9, 313, 359 
 y, 410-3, 465 
 546-7, 574, 576 
 609 ; A, 142, 152 : 
 
 B, 570, 578, 586, 
 594, 600, 608, 802 
 
 C, 970-4, 984-6 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 149 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 P, 260; M, iJ-6', 
 IS, JfO, 187, 255-6. 
 i. 40-57. I. 315 ; II. ^75 ; III. 
 605 ; (i, 313, 35J^ ; 
 y, 422, 465; A, 
 270; B, 546, 576, 
 594, 6O4 ; C, 984 ; 
 M, 17-9, 23, 40, 
 99, 208. 
 
 58-67. M, 12. 
 
 68-80. I. 357, 433, 4^8; /3, 
 i96, 379; y, 216, 
 482; A, 14; B, 
 182 ; M, 7, 20, 30. 
 
 ii. 1- 8. I. 352 ; III. 507, 
 
 601-2 ; M, ^'0, 
 
 22-3, 25-6, 266. 
 9-15. I. 357; II. 33, 40, 
 
 414; III. 601, 
 
 605-6; /3, 47; y, 
 
 410, 419; A, 14; 
 
 B, 272 ; P, 260 ; 
 
 M, 16, 26, 32, 207. 
 16-22. II. 279 ; /3, 47 ; y, 
 
 434; B, 112, 460, 
 
 558,584; ^1,27,63. 
 23-28. II. 418 ; III. 33 ; 1 
 
 /3, 47 ; y, 419. 
 29. /3, 47 ; y, 465 ; B, 
 
 500. 
 30-40. X, 218, 320 ; /3, 47 ; 
 
 y, 555 ; A, 258-4 ; 
 
 B, 146, 630-6, 744 ; 
 
 U, 25, 28, 226. 
 41-47. I. 130, 404 ; y, 574 ; 
 
 K, 266-8; C, 688 ; 
 
 M, i?S-9, ii», 269. 
 
 iii. 1-12. II. 278, 450; III. 
 201, 605; (i, 47, 
 208, 277; y, 410, 
 419, 601-2 ; A, 
 98, 130-2, 140 ; 
 B, 130, 274, 442, 
 468, 474-8, 556 ; 
 M, 30-2, 35, 50, 
 • 162, 208. 
 
 13-18. I. 543 ; II. 50, 141 ; 
 /3, 47; B, 472-4, 
 496 ; M, 32-4, 36, 
 208, 212. 
 
 19-23. III. 601 ; B, 540 ; 
 M, 36. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 iii. 25-35. «, 218; /3, 46, 276; 
 A, 20; B, 746; 
 M, 24, 40, 52. 
 36. I. 562 ; II. 425. 
 37-iv. 1. I. 178, 189, 373, 426, 
 469-0, 521 ; II. 
 269, 496 ; III. 4s, 
 53, 84, 4O8, 548, 
 606 ; «, 4 ; /3, 49, 
 318, 387, 405 ; y, 
 56, 82, 112, 170, 
 410, 587, 596; A, 
 8, 164 ; B, 802 ; 
 C, 236 ; M, 3, 5-7, 
 36-7, 55, 99, 104, 
 264. 
 iv. 2-11. 11.55; III. ^^, 118; 
 
 A, 8, 116; M, 
 37-8, 99, 192. 
 
 12-23. III. 383; », 213, 
 280; /3, 126, 182, 
 358; y, 166, 359, 
 5c97 ; A, 8, 52 ; M, 
 36, 39-0, 101. 
 
 24-26. I. 33 ; II. 492 ; HI. 
 xxxviii. 24, 69 ; y, 
 24, 31, 410 ; A, 8, 
 52, 126, 418 ; B, 
 36 ; M, 41, 99. 
 
 28-41. I. 171, 357; II. 90, 
 165, 328, 417 ; 
 III. 16, 24, 83-4, 
 93, 128; /3, 47, 
 206, 247, 254, 390 ; 
 y, 24, 169, 410, 
 422, 466; A, 8, 
 12-4, 52-6, 90, 98, 
 116-0, 128, [150] ; 
 
 B, 470; P, 239; 
 M, 41-3, 99, 101, 
 103-5, 128, 151, 
 155, 192, 197, 208, 
 238. 
 
 42-v. 3. II. 286 ; III. 54, 
 639 ; a, 86 ; /3, 
 47; y, i77, 292, 
 385, 429 ; A, 346 ; 
 B, 718, 746, 816 ; 
 P, 80, 110, 122; 
 M, 42-7, 4'\ 131, 
 201. 
 V. 4-11. III. 119; y, 177, 
 465; A, 52; M, 
 49-0, 99, 108, 197. 
 
 ^ lu Morris, but not in the Latin. 
 
I50 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 The Diates.sauox — continued. 
 
 V. 12-20. 7, 22; C, 236; M, 
 50, 185. 
 22-34. II. 409, 532; III. 
 
 29, 101 ; «, 64, 
 199; (i, 47; y, 
 423, 464, 473, 477, 
 520 ; A, 40, 346-8 ; 
 B, 538, 746, 822 ; 
 M, 52-5, 181-2, 
 206, 270. 
 
 35-38. M, 120. 
 
 42-43. », 221 ; y, 56, 587 ; 
 
 B, 180 ; M, 57. 
 44-48. «, 40 ; y, 385, 465 ; 
 
 A, 72; M, 51. 
 49-vi. 4. y, 3, 16; M,5!>. 
 
 vi. 5-13. II. 492 ; III. 24, 175 ; 
 
 B, 794 ; M, 80, 58, 
 105. 
 
 14-19. II. 90; u, 70; y, 
 130 ; M, 105. 
 
 20-22. M, 58. 
 
 25-34. A, 610. 
 
 35-45. 1.113; II. 482; III. 
 102, 607 ; (i, 283 ; 
 A, 130; M, 6, 
 50-1, lis. 
 47-vii. 10. III. 101, 680; 11,2^5, 
 283, 405 ; y, 574 ; 
 A, 596, 610; B, 
 820 ; M, 58, 122. 
 vii. 11-24. 111.-370,372; (i,160; 
 y, 21, 473, 574; 
 A, 190-4, 314, 
 330, 348 ; V, 21; 
 M, 59-0. 
 
 25-36. I. 489 ; II. 223, 542 ; 
 III. 506", 518; », 
 
 30, 100, 148, 187, 
 312; a, 86, 112, 
 149, 161, 206, 208, 
 390, 392 ; y, 386, 
 541, 573, 589 ; A, 
 116, 242; B, 712; 
 P, 246 ; M, 58, 61, 
 200, 237. 
 
 37-46. 1.281, 376; III. 144, 
 506; (i, 112; y, 
 589 ; ]\I, 61-2, 
 148. 
 47-viii. 8. II. 90, 431 ; y, 473, 
 574; A, 610; M, 
 185. 
 viii. 9-17. /3, 245, 405; M, 8.',, 
 235. 
 
 18-25. C, 236 ; M, 286-7. 
 
 The Diatessaron — contimied. 
 
 viii. 26-39. III. 132, 400, 473, 
 484; «, 8, 27, 
 30-1, 33, 35-6, 78, 
 85, 93, 98, 116, 
 203, 226, 254-5, 
 270, 310, 330; fi, 
 112, 140, 143-4, 
 153, 168, 170, 
 207-8, 327, 361, 
 391-2, 418 ; y, 21, 
 51, 54-5, 107, 132, 
 156, 159, 221, 258, 
 280, 312, 328-9, 
 337, 348-9, 359, 
 383, 554-5 ; A, 
 22; C, 10, 176, 
 872 ; M, 62-4. 
 
 40-45. II. 401 ; lll.xxxvii. ; 
 a,, 59, 279-0; /3, 
 79, 146, 172, 191 ; 
 y, 104, 120, 187, 
 330, 350 ; B, 32-4, 
 402; C, 736; M, 
 64, 198, 219. 
 
 46-49. I. 300; III. 563; /3, 
 88, 245, 405; A, 
 378, 444 ; M, 64-6, 
 170, 196. 
 
 50-56. III. 642 ; X, 132 ; fi, 
 121 ; y, 20, 44^ ', 
 
 A, 48; M, 65-6, 68. 
 57-62. II. 174, 410, 517 ; «, 
 
 132 ; /3, 13S, 155 ; 
 y, 72, 149, 177, 
 592 ; M, 65-6. 
 
 ix. 1- 5. III. 643 , «, 221, 
 292; /3, 161; y, 
 570 ; C, 654, 658, 
 874 ; M, 158. 
 6-11. II. 164; «, 43, 308; 
 y, 90; A, 300; 
 
 B, ;?;?0 ; M, 9, 65, 
 69-0, 133, 223. 
 
 12-19. 1.4m; 11.484; III. 
 4.55, 503; », 19, 
 84; /3, 199, 5iO, 
 382 ; y, i6-7, ^^5, 
 .^<?5; C, 18, 58, 
 846 ; M, 70. 
 
 20-21. «, 84, 299; y, 16, 
 207, 328. 
 
 22-25. «, 129; y, iS7, .'?5.0, 
 ,170, 439 ; A, 196 ; 
 P, 74. 
 
 26-38. I. i/»'9; II.JJ5; III. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 151 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 26, 551, 61^1-2 ; «, 
 74, 91, 267; /3, 
 361, 370; y, 13, 
 155, 186, 202, 314, 
 317, 350, 352, 565, 
 5^6, 609 ; A, 436 ; 
 
 B, 396; P, 133; 
 M, ^7i, 277. 
 
 ix. 39-41. M, 71-2. 
 
 42-50. I. U-"^ ; II. 201, 302 ; 
 III. 66, 88, 392; 
 fi, 84 ; y, 26, 120, 
 218; M, 72, 127, 
 170. 
 
 X. 1-12. II. 81, 342; III. 
 549 ; «, 19, 39, 91, 
 106, 232, 265, 297 ; 
 /3, 93, 112, 158, 
 336-7, 4I8, 431 ; 
 y, 18, 51, 54, 107, 
 111, 120, 132, 151, 
 210, 282; B, 718; 
 
 C, 52. 
 
 13-16. III. 663 ; «, 80 ; (i, 
 81, 88, 116, 195, 
 246, 378, 429; y, 
 283, 589 ; M, 72-3. 
 
 17-20. u, 80, 111, 159; /3, 
 150, 158 ; y, 507 ; 
 C, 804 ; M, 223. 
 21. III. 155; y, 112, 
 174; M.,73. 
 
 22-30. II. 324; III. 261, 
 369, 379, 483, 491, 
 503; u, 56, 138, 
 257, 326; (i, 80, 
 160, 181, 222; y, 
 223-4, 448, 460, 
 497, 511, 592; B, 
 714. 
 31. x,42, 108; y, 586; 
 M, 224. 
 
 32-33. «, 33-4, 37, 39, 83, 
 90, 168, 189, 249 ; 
 /3, 6^5, 91, 153, 175, 
 204-5, 218, 221, 
 252, 331, 387-9, 
 417, 430; y, 99, 
 285, 398, 519, 559 ; 
 A, 286; M, 118, 
 263. 
 
 34-48. III. 27, 275, 334 ) «., 
 9, 19, 57, 88, 123, 
 153, 243-4, 257, 
 313, 316; /3, 105, 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 126, 169, 171, 178, 
 198-9, 244, 340, 
 gg;?, 404, 418, 4.3^ ; 
 y, 65, 101, 219, 
 233, 302, 364, 498 ; 
 C, 730 ; M, 94, 97, 
 216, 282. 
 
 xi. 1- 2. 
 4-16. 
 
 17-23. 
 24-31. 
 
 32-37. 
 
 38-xii. 1. 
 
 2- 5. 
 
 6-10. 
 
 11-21. 
 
 22-32. 
 
 33-37. 
 
 38-39. 
 40-41. 
 42-55, 
 
 III. 102. 
 
 III. 16, 101 ; u, 39, 
 
 110, i7i,214, 255; 
 (i, 198, 333, 382 ; 
 y, 26, 256, 490, 
 521, 574; M, 74, 
 131. 
 
 II. 389, 391 ; y, 473, 
 574 ; A, 328, 348 ; 
 B, 820 ; M, 74. 
 
 III. 149, 648; u, 
 192, 334; /3, 81, 
 183, 345, 369 ; y, 
 21, 33, 151, 153, 
 292, 297, 560, 574, 
 610 ; A, 352 ; M, 
 74. 
 
 II. 513 ; III. 101, 
 173, 192 ; u, 195 ; 
 /3, 47 ; y, 311, 486, 
 513 ; A, 264, 328, 
 346 ; B, 538, 728 ; 
 M, 74-5, 202. 
 
 II. 405, 482, 525, 
 535 ; III. 100, 102, 
 115, 575 ; ii, 118, 
 245, 376, 424 ; A, 
 20, 444, 610 ; B, 
 136, 662, 674, 720 ; 
 M, 44, 75-6, 182, 
 185-6, 235. 
 
 M, 76. 
 A, 328. 
 
 III. 22, 24, 27, 375, 
 484, 554 ; a, 195 ; 
 /3, 160; y, 223, 
 473 ; A, 176, 258, 
 328, 348 ; M, 76-1, 
 83-6, 88-0, 277. 
 
 II. 389, 391 ; III. 
 345 ; y, 590 ; M, 
 88-0. 
 
 III. 74 ; a, 257 ; /3, 
 178; y,222. 
 
 A, 348. 
 M, 99. 
 
 I. 164 ; II. 279 ; III. 
 622 ; /3, 232, 397 ; 
 
152 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 y, 12, 463, ^77; 
 M, 63, 00-5, 115, 
 20G. 
 
 xiii. 1- 8. at, 6, 207, 305, 334 ; 
 (i, 81-2, 107, 109, 
 156, 181, 183, 328, 
 362, 365, 368 ; y, 
 39, 212, 214, 327, 
 482 ; M, 91, 94-5. 
 9-19. u, 35, 132; /3, 118, 
 
 172, 191, 194 ; y, 
 
 65, 208, 410, 415, 
 442 ; P, 261 ; M, 
 95-7, 228, 230-1. 
 
 20-26. «, 265, 333; /3, 5:26, 
 332, 355; y, i9S, 
 209; 11,97-8. 
 
 27-29. III. :g90 ; /3, 152, 
 ^55, 598 ; y, 4, ^i, 
 i70, 550, 354; C, 
 780 ; M, 91. 
 
 30-35. III. 589 ; a, 24, 55 ; 
 y, 103, 235, 320, 
 354; A, 256; M, 
 92, 98, 202. 
 
 36-37. M, 206. 
 
 38-43. y, 7/i7 ; M, 94, 99-1. 
 
 44-47. II. 314 ; M, 100-2. 
 
 xiv. 1-14. I. 287 ; II. 305, 315, 
 414; III. 27, 31, 
 43 ; «, 38 ; /3, 205, 
 245, 389, 405; y, 
 208, 327 ; A, 106 ; 
 B, 4I6, 748; M, 
 7, 42, 57, 65, 
 103-4, 107, 288. 
 
 15-40. I. 474 ; II. 320, 483 ; 
 III. 680; a, 9, 5i, 
 9i, 244, 302; /3, 
 94, i^^, 196, 273, 
 ^5^, 550; y, 60, 
 96, 113, ^iO, 227, 
 570 ; A, 406 ; C, 
 144; M, 44, 75, 
 111-3, 143, 160, 
 206. 
 
 41-42. III. 553; «, 257; A, 
 330, 348 ; M, 113. 
 45-xv. 11. II. 543; III. 373, 
 384, 389-0, 393-5, 
 397 - 8, 401 - 2, 
 404-8, 410, 538, 
 64.5-6; (i, 47, 55, 
 160, 297-8, 302, 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 305-6 ; y, 32, 197, 
 257, 387, 389, 519, 
 523, 581 ; A, 176, 
 180-2, 186-8, 198, 
 240, 244, 256, 314, 
 332-8, 362, 366, 
 602 ; B, xxiii. 788 ; 
 P, 20-1, 24; M, 
 84-5, 98, 113-4, 
 168. 
 XV. 15-26. III. 580, 622; /3, 
 109-0, 156 ; P, 
 64 ; M, 59, 63, 90, 
 92, 95, 105, 115, 
 160. 
 
 27-31. I. 164 ; M, 230. 
 
 32. «, 29; y, 294; M, 
 94. 
 
 33-36. /3, 9, 84, 118, 249 ; y, 
 104, 175, 191, 236, 
 317, 353; B, 456, 
 724 ; M, 115-6, 
 206. 
 
 37-41. I. 189 ; II. 90, 298 ; 
 III. 8, 87, 133, 
 i7i, 57^, 505, 549; 
 «, 26, 30-1, 115, 
 149, 162; (i, 107, 
 120, 181, 207-8, 
 258, 309, 364, 366, 
 391-2 ; y, 13, 
 102-3, 112, 131, 
 155, 235, 284, 381, 
 581 ; P, 50 ; M, 
 63, 116-7, 127, 
 216. 
 
 42-50. II. 487 ; III. 28 ; «, 
 333; /3, 74, 311 ; 
 y, 337, 596 ; M, 
 118. 
 
 xvi. 1-10. I. 464 ; II. 130 ; a, 
 192, 307, 333; y, 
 104, ISO, 186, 206, 
 236, 479 ; B, 234 ; 
 M, 118-2, 130, 
 139-0, 221, 230, 
 267. 
 
 n-12. M, 122-3. 
 
 13-18. II. 429 ; M, 122. 
 
 19-21. M, 120. 
 
 22-48. I. 4S5 ; III. 105 ; «, 
 35, 108, 118, 294, 
 307; /3, 6, ii6\ 
 126; y, i02, 126, 
 ^55, >}07, 504; B, 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 15, 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 xxii. 360 ; C, 671^ ; 
 P, 51 ; M, 12, 88, 
 106, 113, 123-6, 
 155, 192, 215, 235. 
 xvi. 49-52. M,126. 
 
 xvii. 1- 7. II. 409 ; III. 69, 533 ; 
 «, 23, 45, 70, 294 ; 
 /3, 76, 200, 383; 
 M, 88, 126-7, 167. 
 8-12. II. 201 ; III. 9 ; M, 
 127. 
 
 13-15. III. 27 ; y, 463 ; M, 
 128. 
 
 19-26. I. ^66; III. 489; /3, 
 144, 197, 200, 244, 
 381, 383; y, 26, 
 218, 411, 553-4, 
 575, 5S^, 508; P, 
 5i, i9^; M, 174, 
 211. 
 27. «, 294 ; /3, 54, 260 ; 
 y, 463. 
 
 28-29. III. 11; «, 45, 294; 
 (i, 54, 260 ; y, 463. 
 
 30-33. II. 407; III. I46 ; 
 y, 463 ; M, 128. 
 
 36-52. III. 33, 80; «, ;? ; 
 y, 199, 240; A, 
 194, 614 ; M, 
 128-0, 212. 
 
 xviii. 1-21. III. 61; «, 266; (i, 
 147, 287 ; y, 70-1 ; 
 A, 438, 640-2 ; B, 
 338, 430 ; C, 100, 
 150, 736; M, 37, 
 67, 131-2, 165. 
 22-43. I. 530; II. 409; 
 III. 101 ; «, 64, 
 81, 199; /3, 47; 
 y, 423, 574; A, 
 328, 348, 444, 708 ; 
 C, 74, 126; M, 
 132-5, 206. 
 44-46. M, 134. 
 
 47-xix. 13. II. 497, 535 ; III. 15, 
 24, 101, 385, 453, 
 470, 481, 503, 505, 
 563; y, 473; A, 
 264, 348, 608; B, 
 422, 806 ; C, 880 ; 
 M, 134-6, 202, 
 248. 
 
 xix. 16-34. III. 336; «, 30, 93, 
 115; /3, 208, 222, 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 302 ■ ^/ 113' P. 
 
 156, 816 ; M, 136, 
 
 234. 
 xix. 35-45. III. 80 ; A, 4I8 ; M, 
 
 137. 
 46-53. III. 102; y, 409; 
 
 ]M, 37, 58, 245. 
 54-xx. 5. M, 125, 270. 
 XX. 6-11. M, 58, 206. 
 12-16. M, 138. 
 17-37. y, 202 ; A, 252 ; P, 
 
 271 ; M, 137-8. 
 38-45. «, 133 ; y, 443 ; M, 
 
 63. 
 46-58. II. 41, 302-4; HI- 
 
 585; X, 54, 137, 
 
 258 ; /3, 161, 355 ; 
 
 y, 223, 447, 574, 
 
 589; A, 164; B, 
 
 820; M, 59, 131, 
 
 138-9. 
 
 xxi. 1- 7. A, 168, 172, 348 ; M. 
 
 186. 
 8-42. II. 309; III. 173, 
 
 530, 554; «, 43; 
 
 12, 47, 50 ; y, 168, 
 
 206,411; A, 70-2; 
 
 B, 156, 818 ; C, 
 
 126, 716 ; M, 131, 
 
 140-3. 
 43-46. II. 407 ; M, I42. 
 47-49. M, 130. 
 
 xxii. 1- 8. X, 257 ; fi, 160 ; A, 
 444 ; M, i-^;?-5. 
 
 10-37. I. 165, 167, 446 ; II. 
 68 ; III. 39, 41 ; 
 «, 39, 7i ; /3, ii4, 
 i60, 56^ ; y, 1^5-^, 
 i50, 195, 5*55, 553 ; 
 A, 106 ; M, 145-1, 
 199, 204, ;2i5, 223, 
 241, 261. 
 
 38-55. III. 171 ; (i, 92 ; y, 
 282, 330, 341 ; A, 
 220,m2;U,151-2, 
 210. 
 
 xxiii. 5-12. I. 5.30 ; II. 409 ; A, 
 444. 
 
 26-30. A, 348 ; M, 153. 
 
 31-39. II. 166, 559; III. 
 liii. 170-1, 532, 
 563; a, 43, 45, 
 426^ ; y, 3, 219, 
 
154 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 415, 474 ; A, 268 ; 
 B, 150, ISO; C, 
 746; M,103, 153-4, 
 156. 
 xxiii. 40-44. III. 618; M, 59,65, 
 154-6, 229-0. 
 45-50. 11. 12 ; III. 333; «, 
 29, 31, 54, 66, 216, 
 244, 265, 304, 335 ; 
 
 fi, 54, 56, 74, m, 
 
 326, 332-3, 368-9 ; 
 y, 24, 40, 79, 260, 
 282, 285, 369, 4I6, 
 555. 
 
 xxiv. 1. (i,41; M, 155, 222. 
 
 2-lG. II. 544-5; III. 16, 
 
 84, 128; /3, 4^-9, 
 
 425-7 ; A, 96 ; B, 
 
 146 ; M, 156-7, 
 
 159. 
 17-24. M, 37, 154, 157-8, 
 
 248 
 27-29. II. 408 ; III. 61 ; C, 
 
 736 ; M, 159, 212. 
 30-44. M, 59, 70, 160-1, 
 
 203. 
 45-47. II. 32; /3, 80; y, 
 
 219 ; M, 160, 189, 
 
 204. 
 48-52. M, 204. 
 
 XXV. 4- 7. B, 148, 746 ; M, 51, 
 
 161-2, 206. 
 8-13. III. 116; «, 328; /3, 
 
 141; y, 55, 63; 
 
 M, i07-5. 
 14-26. II. 97, 354, 435 ; III. 
 
 x:cvii. 243, 459, 
 
 .j6'i ; «, 39, 111 ; 
 
 /3, 51, 141, 157, 
 
 198, ;?0i?, 256, 5<95 ; 
 
 y, i^5, 210, 506; 
 
 B, 14; M, 66-r, 
 
 96. 
 27-42. I. 280; /3, i56'-r, 
 
 164 ; M, 162. 
 43-46. III. 299. 
 
 xxvi. 1- 8. I. 513 ; II. 348, 408, 
 543 ; III. 377, 
 383-4, 412, 483, 
 492, 524, 600 ; «, 
 29, 230, 299; /3, 
 18, 178, 206, 247, 
 390; y, 171, 380, 
 
 The Diatessaron— co?iftnHerf. 
 
 567, 589, 593 ; A, 
 58; B, 118, 358, 
 516, 562, 742 ; C, 
 28; M, 58-9, 162-3, 
 268, 277. 
 xxvi. 9-11. I. 513; II. 348,408, 
 543; 111.577,412, 
 483, 524; ot, 29; 
 ii, 178, 206, 247, 
 390; y, 463, 567, 
 589; A, 58; B, 
 118; M, 59, 162. 
 
 12-33. I. 562 ; III. 370, 483 ; 
 «, 150, 187, 195, 
 292; /3, 16, 113, 
 138, 160, 247; y, 
 164, 459-0, 598; 
 C, 20 ; M, 163. 
 
 34-45. II. 404 ; «, 264, 335 ; 
 /3, 141, 184, 336, 
 369; y, 21, 28, 
 120, 197 ; M, 156, 
 163. 
 
 xxvii. 1-13. I. 526 ; III. 55, 489 ; 
 «, 109; /3, 250, 
 370 ; y, 216, 548 ; 
 C, 794. 
 
 14-25. III. 260, 359, 373, 
 391, 483; «, 71, 
 90, 106, 114, 299, 
 325, 331; /3, S9, 
 169, 195, 197-9, 
 205, 247, 370, 378, 
 382, 5c99; y, 200, 
 218, 363, 587, 596 ; 
 r, 116; M, 163-5. 
 
 26-27. III. xxxviii. xlviii. 
 633; y, 320; A, 
 80; B, 56; M, 
 229. 
 
 28-29. II. 408; «, 555; y, 
 589 ; M, 148, 165. 
 
 31-35. M, 165. 
 
 36-39. «, 227 ; /3, iS5 ; M, 
 143, 166, 184, 213. 
 
 40-47. M, 149. 
 
 xxviii. 1- 8. M, 167. 
 
 9-14. I. 353 ; III. 37 ; M, 
 
 167. 
 15-25. II. 40 ; /3, 137; B, 
 734 ; M, i67-5, 
 196. 
 26-32. M, i75, 210. 
 33-41. «, 5[? ; y, 594. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 ^55 
 
 The Diatessaron — contitmed. 
 
 xxviii. 42-51. III. 26, 246; «, 10^>, 
 
 333 ; (3, 300 ; y, 
 
 290, 631, 597 ; M, 
 
 38, 123, 125, 108-4. 
 
 xxix. 1-11. I. 177; II. 113, 305; 
 III. 473; X, 79, 
 251 ; /3, iii, i,26, 
 215; y, 123, 151, 
 159, 187, 297, 301, 
 307, 410; A, 398, 
 430; B, 414; P, 
 106; M, 07, 88, 
 126, 170, 172, 178, 
 223, 276. 
 
 12-13. III. OJfO; ct, 23; /3, 
 56, 93; y, 330, 
 589. 
 
 14-26. III. 26, 184, 244-5, 
 284, 564, 585 ; «, 3, 
 34,^^1,235,^6; (i, 
 93, 142-3, 184, 198, 
 207, 218, 256, 369, 
 374, 381, 391, 431 ; 
 y, 23, 218, 460, 
 481, 548; C, 142, 
 178, 782, 830 ; M, 
 67, 173, 175. 
 
 27-42. I. 153, 177, 269 ; III. 
 373, 383-4, 509, 
 539; », 28-9, 66, 
 176, 281, 334; /3, 
 76, 111, 183, 200. 
 368, 383 ; y, 83, 
 363, 571 ; C, 64 ; 
 M, 108, 126, 174-7, 
 211. 
 
 43-48. y, 574 ; M, 200. 
 
 XXX. 1- 5. III. 040 ; «, SO, 105, 
 116, 164, 208, 229, 
 254 ; /3, 93, 118-9, 
 171; y, 330, 339 ; 
 M, 41. 
 6- 8. y, 12. 
 
 10-15. III. 26 ; «, 51. 
 
 16-30. I. 405 ; II. 344, 351 ; 
 III. 37, 417 ; «, 
 2, 38, 51, 152, 168, 
 239; /3, 76, 168, 
 200, 383; y, 120, 
 575; B, 286; C, 
 140, 146. 
 
 31-45. I. 522; II. 536; y, 
 414; M, 65, 154, 
 178, 204. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continvcd. 
 
 XXX. 46-xxxi. 5. I. 440 ; II. 491 ; III. 
 615-6; u,24,76,89, 
 114-5; 12, 93, 355; 
 y, 338-9, 354, 474 ; 
 
 A, 428 ; M, 108-9, 
 177-9, 229. 
 
 xxxi. 6-14. III. 334 ; u, 33, 53, 
 57, 123, 153, 168, 
 i7i, 214, 255, :?.57; 
 /3, 91, 111, 108-9, 
 175, 198-9, 203-4, 
 221, 256-7, 382-3, 
 387, 389; y, 107, 
 256, 302, 327, 398, 
 490, 506, 555-6; 
 
 B, 422. 
 
 15-24. II. 455 ; III. 44, 110, 
 495 ; «, 137 ; /3, 
 160; y, 31, 38, 
 448, 510 ; B, 720 ; 
 C, 808 ; P, 20 ; M, 
 180, 205, 211. 
 
 25-35. II. 537; III. 602, 
 612 ; «, 28, 257 ; 
 y, 222 ; A, 330 ; 
 
 B, 650 ; M, 180-1, 
 206, 277. 
 
 36-52. I. 409 ; II. 510 ; III. 
 27, 32, 324 ; «, 3, 
 32, 52 ; /3, 20, 116, 
 164, 196, 380; y, 
 126, 216, 219, 326, 
 516 ; B, 728, 786 ; 
 
 C, 842. 
 
 x.xxii. 1-11. I. 108; 11.374; III. 
 101; (i, 68; y, 
 179, 566 ; A, 472 ; 
 B, 160; M, 131, 
 181-2 229. 
 
 12-15. III. 677; «, 64, 200 ; 
 /3, 152; y, 28, 171; 
 B, 818. 
 
 16-21. III. 159, 375-6, 466, 
 646 ; a., 28, 80, 91, 
 105, 116, 137, 164, 
 208, 254, 330; /3, 
 83, 93, 118-9, 171, 
 359; y, 126, 200, 
 330, 339, 430, 447, 
 457, 474, 510, 578, 
 589; C, 64; M, 
 41, 181-2, 277. 
 
 22-26. II. 525 ; A, 272, 388, 
 636 ; C, XXV. ; M, 
 182-3, 186-7. 
 
156 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 The Diatessaron — coni inued. 
 xxxii. 27-47. I. 263 ; II. 4S3 ; III. 
 393; «, 70, 128; 
 fi, 379 ; y, 16, 176, 
 183, 105,216,306; 
 U, 168,187-0,230, 
 258. 
 
 xxxiii. 1-8. y, 576 ; A, GIO ; M, 
 183-6, 180, 20It. 
 9-14. ci,23,25; (i, 118 ; y, 
 210 ; M, 180. 
 
 15-17. li, 181 ; y, 20, 155. 
 
 18-25. «, 138, 155 ; /3, i75 ; 
 y, iP, 332, 3U, 
 448, 511; C, 222; 
 M, 190. 
 
 26-34. M, 38, 101. 
 
 35-39. M, 101-2. 
 
 40-60. I. 260, 394, 506, 511 ; 
 II. 135; III. 64, 
 102, 156; /3, 21, 
 165; A, 25Jf; B, 
 482; M, 28, 171, 
 102-3, 256, ;265-6". 
 
 xxxiv. 1- 7. III. 102 ; M, 158, 
 103. 
 9-21. a, ;g79, ^9i ; y, 51, 
 131, 102, 236 ; M, 
 97, 103-Jf. 
 22-45. I. 221, 2If5 ; III. i55, 
 253, 628; «, 22, 
 67, 230, 317; /3, 
 11,^09; y, i5, ^i, 
 67, 335, 498, 5^5, 
 5S6-, 589, 591 ; A, 
 280; C, 52, 676; 
 M, iiO, i5^, 160, 
 171, 104-5. 
 
 XXXV. 1- 8. I. 524; », '^0 ; (i, 
 207; y, 387; A, 
 242; M, 50, i96, 
 
 17-22. III. 41 ; A, 576. 
 23-xxxvi. 9. I. 168, 311, 560; II. 
 208, 400 ; III. 6, 
 97, 102, 184, 500 ; 
 «, 10, 64, 115, 149, 
 232, 24.5, 808; /3, 
 150, 203, 810, 322, 
 887, 429; y, iw;, 
 i;^', 207,.^i4,.W;; 
 A, 472; B, 148; M, 
 86, 152, 155, 168, 
 106-S, 207, 242. 
 
 Thk Diatessaron — continued. 
 xxxvi. 10-21. III. 23, 74, 168, 554 ; 
 a, 65, 137 ; (i, 47, 
 178, 203, 887 ; y, 
 447, 574; A, 72, 
 172, 314, 330, 598 ; 
 
 B, [354], 650; M, 
 89, 148, 107-0, 
 203, 248. 
 
 22-43. y, 207 ; A, 252 ; M, 
 148, 190, 202. 
 44-xxxvii. 3. M, 100. 
 xxxvii. 4- 9. M, 210. 
 
 10-21. III. 27, 113, 608 ; (i, 
 203, 273, 387 ; y, 
 16, 112, 226, 4^2, 
 414, 466 ; M, 137, 
 174,200,200-0,242. 
 
 22-24. M, 89. 
 
 25-42. I. 168; II. 13; III. 
 123; y, .^0^^ 4II ; 
 P, 112, 174; M, 
 121, 101, 210, 242, 
 271. 
 
 46-61. II. 300-3; III. 27, 
 274, 301 ; (i, 355, 
 y, 24; [A, 360]; 
 
 C, 236, 004; M, 
 200-1, 203. 
 
 xxxviii. 1-28. II. 887-0, 301-5, 
 416; III. 149, 268, 
 301-2, 304, 314, 
 345, 348, 435, 612 ; 
 /3, 47, 160, 203, 
 258, 387 ; y, 112, 
 105, 400, 474, 574 ; 
 A, 156, 328, 348; 
 C, 904, 918; M, 
 89, 98-0, 201-5, 
 234 240. 
 
 29-30. M, 89,' 500. 
 
 31-37. I. 475, 534; H. 66; 
 A, 270, 4-55, 484, 
 590 ; M, 204-5. 
 
 42-47. III. 211; U, 05, 224. 
 
 xxxix. 1- 6. 111.397,410; A, 360; 
 ]M, 203-5. 
 7-17. II. 486; III. 397, 
 400-0, 468, 645-6 ; 
 /3, ^06; y, 305; 
 A, 40, L*56?-^\ 360, 
 866-2, 402, 602, 
 610 ; B, 720, 788 ; 
 C, 646-8; M, 40, 
 159, 203-6. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 157 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 xxxix. 18-25. I. 108-0, 190; III. 
 222-3 ; A, 154 ; 
 M, 207, 210. 
 
 29-33. III. 202, 211, 220-4, 
 602; /3, 47, i94, 
 214, 252; y, I46, 
 374; A, 154, 608, 
 638; B, 720, 754, 
 800; M.,27,\QZ,207. 
 
 34-37. ot, 246, 330 ; B, 724 ; 
 M, 207-3, 257. 
 
 38-41. y, 589; A, 154; M, 
 184, ^07. 
 
 42-45. III. 80, 202, 223; 
 M, 208. 
 
 xl. 1- 4. 
 
 5-21. 
 
 22-23. 
 
 26-40. 
 
 
 43- 
 
 -44 
 
 
 55- 
 
 -56 
 
 
 57- 
 
 -58 
 
 
 59- 
 
 -60 
 
 61 
 
 -xl 
 
 . 3 
 
 xli. 4- 6. 
 
 7- 8. 
 9-15. 
 
 18-20. 
 21-26. 
 27-30. 
 31-49. 
 
 50-54. 
 
 1.190; 111.221,300, 
 602; B, 800; M, 
 27, 207. 
 
 I. 412 ; II. 409, 434 ; 
 u, 265; /3, 355; 
 M, 208-9. 
 
 I. 4S9 ; II. 332 ; III. 
 550; ct, 273; y, 
 344 ; M, 209-1. 
 
 I. 342 ; II. 491 ; III. 
 646 ; X, 2, 17, 80, 
 105, 116, 164, ^08, 
 254, 269; /3, 93, 
 118-9, 171, 365; 
 y, 329-0, 339, 571 ; 
 M, 41, 167, 277. 
 
 y, 4m ; M, 211. 
 y, 202, 341. 
 
 II. 550 ; III. 660 ; ct, 
 78 ; y, 589. 
 
 ct, 17. 
 
 I. 344, 546 ; II. 291 ; 
 
 a., 236; M, 23, 
 
 [35], 211-3. 
 
 I. 394 ; III. 224 ; M, 
 213. 
 
 a, 93. 
 
 X, 29-1, 34 ; /3, 203, 
 
 387; y, 133; M, 
 
 173, 213. 
 /3, 172, 191. 
 y, 434 ; M, 72. 
 A, 376 ; M, 44, 183. 
 
 II. 162 ; /3, 224, 227, 
 245 ; y, 378, 414 ; 
 B, 156; C, 188; 
 P, 195; M, 63, 209. 
 
 «, 56, 253, 334; /3, 
 iS^, 5^5, 365, 369 ; 
 y, 39, 327, 415. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 xli. 55-58. III. 309; a., 6, 305, 
 334 ; li, 81-2, 181, 
 183, 328, 362, 365, 
 368; y, 39, 327, 
 415. 
 
 xlii. 1- 3. M, 214. 
 
 4-24. 11. 162,222; III. 80, 
 544, 634; X, 33, 
 39, 52, 69, 159, 
 168; /3, 139, 193, 
 213-4, S^^, 224, 
 229, 250-2, 375 ; y, 
 24, 04, 123, 143-4, 
 145-6, 155, 157, 
 189, 191, 194, 213, 
 
 226, 373-4, 414, 
 4I6, 556, 599; B, 
 406 -8; C, 156, 
 192, iJO^, ^05 ; P, 
 239; M, ;2iO-i, 
 ^i5'-5, 270. 
 
 25-28. II. 320 ; «, 30, J67 ; 
 /3, 245, 405; y, 
 155, 313, 570 ; M, 
 186-7. 
 29-37. I. b21;lll. 142,144-8; 
 «, 2, 51, 110; /3, 
 9^, i^7, ^05, 224, 
 
 227, 386-7; y, 
 140, 564, 599 ; M, 
 i99, 179, 215-6. 
 
 38-53. I. 415 ; III. 529 ; «, 
 44, 69, 89, 110, 
 J6S; /3, i;?7, 77^, 
 iS^, :?0;?-5, 386-7, 
 399 ; y, ^5-4, 155, 
 239, 378, 556'; B, 
 406; P, 187; M, 
 ^i7-5. 
 
 xliii. 1- 8. III. XXV. 101-2 ; «, 
 2-3, 69, 141, 303-4; 
 /3, 221, 375; y, 
 ii9, 262, 45i ; M, 
 218. 
 9-21. I. 495; II. 332; 
 III. 26, 306-8, 
 370, 445, 500, 504, 
 529; X, 33, 39, 
 44-5, 52-3, 56-7, 
 110, 137, 167-8, 
 183,im, 197,257; 
 a, 127, 169, 174, 
 182, 193, 199, 202, 
 214, 218-9, 230, 
 
158 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 252, 256-7, 357, 
 386-7 ; y, 53, 101, 
 146, 155, 302, 311, 
 314, 347, 374, 447, 
 4S'.), 4'Jl, 496, 506, 
 510, 587 ; A, 638 ; 
 G, 142-4, 166, 688 ; 
 M, 218. 
 
 xliii. 22-38. I. 251-2, 298; III. 
 11, 27, 102, 225, 
 256, 489 ; «, 3, 230, 
 322; (i, 75, 108, 
 116, 342, 414; y, 
 79, 85, 101, 120, 
 
 205, 219, 232, ^7^, 
 308, 321, bib, 582 ; 
 0,964; M, 75, 124, 
 126, 192, 218-9. 
 
 39-42. sc, 56, i67-5, 190, 197 ; 
 /3, 97 ; y, i55, ^7^, 
 357 ; M, 218-9. 
 
 43-58. I. 295 ; II. 332, 355, 
 383, 405, 482 ; III. 
 244, 291, ^7^ 477, 
 498, 500, 504, 535, 
 545, 637, 642-3, 
 676 ; «, 50, 55, 53, 
 57, 68, 81, 164, 
 i67, 226, 255, 5i0; 
 /3, 54, iii, i5^ 
 i55, 163, 189, 
 197-0, 215, 217-8, 
 
 253, 255-6, 353, 
 
 374, 381-3 ; y, 
 ^i-^, ;?6, S5, 96-7, 
 120, 125, 130, 155, 
 157-8, 169, 189, 
 192, 194, 218-9, 
 228, 260, 271, 278, 
 308, 350, 354, 362, 
 
 375, 401-2, 411, 
 489, 500, 556, 
 580-1, 583 ; A, 
 42, 338, 662; B, 
 41 6-0 ; M, 20, 75, 
 88, 97, 216, 270. 
 
 xliv. 1- 5. P, 70. 
 
 6- 9. /3, 147, 232 ; A, 402 ; 
 M, 204, 221. 
 10. A, 374 ; P, 70. 
 11-21. «, 26; y, 423, 609; 
 
 A, 390-8, 410, 6b8; 
 
 B, 152 ; P, 221 ; 
 M, 58, 105, 159, 
 
 206, 219, 221. 
 
 The Diatessarox — continued. 
 
 xliv. 22-33. y, 354; A, 4IO-4, 
 
 428 ; M, 159. 
 34-40. A, 574-6', 380-4. 
 41-43. /3, 355 ; A, 380, 
 
 386-8; V, 70; M, 
 
 230. 
 44-50. y, 128 ; A, 610 ; M, 
 
 105, 112, 159, 
 
 219-0, 224, 229-0. 
 
 xlv. 1- 9. III. 63 ; /3, 44, 49, 
 126, 133 ; y, 475 ; 
 A, 422, 602-4, 624, 
 662-4 ; M, 105, 
 108, 159, 206, 221. 
 
 10-18. I. 493 ; II. 61 ; y, 
 423, 609 ; A, 4I6, 
 422-6,436; P, 70; 
 M, 153, 222. 
 
 19-22. a., 4, 201 ; /3, 145, 
 219, 256 ; y, 15, 
 597; lul, 224-5. 
 
 23-28. II. 308 ; A, 434, 522 ; 
 M, 229. 
 29-xlvi. 4. I. 168, 463 ; II. 404 ; 
 ot, 26, 30, 192; (i, 
 200, 203, 258, 384, 
 387; y, 25, 112, 
 170, 195, 208, 296, 
 528, 586 ; A, 122, 
 156; P, 59, 174; 
 M, i57, 173, 222-3, 
 225, 271. 
 xlvi. 5-15. II. 34s ; fi, 231; y, 
 
 44; A, 664; P, 
 
 51; ^1,223-4,263. 
 
 16. A, 430. 
 
 17-43. I. 4G6 ; III. 28, 31 ; 
 
 », 20, 45, 133, 201, 
 
 208, 235, 297 ; /3, 
 83, 122, 204, 207, 
 210, 219, 256, 2'r6, 
 388; y, 16, 156, 
 208-9, 283, 294, 
 307, 442, 586 ; 
 [B, 354]; P, 258; 
 M, 50, 58, 95, 106, 
 
 209, 224-5. 
 44-xlvii. 9. I. 37 ; III. 379 ; a, 
 
 153, 229, 235, 266, 
 335 ; fi, 125, 128, 
 14s, 184, 369; y, 
 22, 44, 107, 127, 
 260,415,482,557; 
 [B, 354]; P, 80; 
 M, 179, 225, 227. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 159 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 xlvii. 10-18. X, 56, me; y, 27f(, 
 285, 415; M, &, 
 233 271 
 19-44. IIL 122, 171, 677; 
 /3, 43, 427; P, 
 80-1 ; M, 50, 137, 
 179, 227-8, 271. 
 
 xlviii. 1-21. cc, 37, 248; /3, 43; 
 y, i?i5, 225, 244; 
 
 A, ^5^ 666, 670; 
 
 B, 746; C, xxvii.; 
 M, 22S-9, 231-5. 
 
 22-23. II. 129, 486 ; «, 281 ; 
 /3, 126, 147, 232 ; 
 y, 150, 600; B, 
 468 ; M, 159, 235. 
 
 24-33. II. 434, 487 ; III. 
 622, 681 ; «, 139, 
 281 ; /3, 47-8, 126, 
 147, 283 ; y, 150, 
 450, 600; A, 574, 
 596, 612, 616; B, 
 468, 784; M, 154, 
 159, 186, 234-6. 
 
 34-43. II. 433 ; /3, 48 ; A, 
 24, 438, 664; B, 
 150 ; M, 186, 223, 
 232, 236. 
 
 44-48. /3, 47-8 ; y, 244 ; A, 
 430-2, 596 ; M, 
 186, 237. 
 
 49-55. A, 432-4 ; B, 150 ; 
 M, 51, 231, 237. 
 
 xlix. 1- 6. III. 246 ; «, 49 ; /3, 
 48 ; y, 245 ; A, 
 440-2, 446-8, 610, 
 674 ; B, 352 ; P, 
 161 ; M, 187. 
 7-18. II. 474; III. 371, 
 434-6,459; y, 203, 
 368, 589 ; A, 434 ; 
 M, 51, 231, 237. 
 19-42. I. 400, 511, 558 ; «, 
 49, 115; /3, 48,232; 
 y, 245, 411 ; A, 
 682 ; B, 352, 762 ; 
 P, 161 ; M, 187, 
 199, 237, 256. 
 43-49. I. 511 ; /3, 48 ; y, 
 473; A, 356, 452, 
 456, 590 ; M, 
 238-9. 
 50-55". /3, 48 ; A, 458-0. 
 
 The D1ATE8SARON — continued. 
 
 1. 5-9. I. 406 ; A, 596 ; M, 
 165. 
 
 10-18. III. 164, 216 ; A, 
 460 ; M, 238. 
 19. /3, 48. 
 
 20-37. II. 122, 468 ; III. 
 216, 223, 498 ; /3, 
 232; y, 473; A, 
 460-2, 468, 476, 
 644; B, 138; M, 
 239. 
 
 38-51. I. 400 ; III. 498 ; x, 
 49; y, 244, 473; 
 A, 472, 480-4, 
 488-0, 644, 666, 
 676, 708 ; B, 138, 
 436; M, 199, 
 239. 
 
 li. 1- 6. I. 348, 469 ; II. 302 ; 
 III. 498 ; y, 473 ; 
 A, 498-0, 598, 628, 
 642, 678 ; M, 
 238—9 243 
 7-14. I. 418 ; il. 304 ; III. 
 149 ; X, 138 ; /3, 
 47, 243, 404; y, 
 284, 449-0, 495; 
 A, 400, 616; M, 
 109, 113, 159, 206, 
 229, 239-1, 256, 
 267. 
 
 15-16. A, 154; B, 308; C, 
 868 ; M, 239, 24I. 
 
 17-18. M, 241. 
 
 19-23. y, 596, 599 ; M, 207, 
 242. 
 
 24-27. II. 24; III. 681; /3, 
 45, 48, 284; y, 
 574 ; A, 500, 598, 
 688-0; B,308; M, 
 55, 71, 243, 245. 
 
 28-43. II. 3, 526 ; /3, 44, 48 ; 
 A, 504-8, 668, 
 686-8; 0,292; M, 
 116, 202, 243, 245, 
 249-0. 
 
 44-48. II. 469, 486 ; III. 16, 
 103, 155, 261, 370, 
 539, 572, 586, 677 ; 
 X, 70 ; /3, 48, 160, 
 208, 376, 392 ; y, 
 • 166, 200, 256, 
 
 474-5 ; A, 502, 
 668, 688 ; M, 176, 
 242-5. 
 
l6o DISSERTATION ON S. EPIIRAEM SYR US. 
 
 The Di.vtessaron — continued. 
 
 li. 49-51. y, 51-i; M, 20, .T.//, 
 245, S70. 
 52-54. II. .m9, r>r^8 ; «, 41 ; 
 li,J,S,2J.i; y, 240; 
 A, 100, 508, 608, 
 044,082, 700, 710; 
 M, 30-1, 71, 24.5, 
 SJf7, 254, 357, 208. 
 
 lii. 1- 7. 1.524; 11.233; III. 
 122; /3, It5, 321, 
 428 ; y, 247, 574 ; 
 A, 230, 282, 510-2, 
 598, 090 ; M, 117, 
 247, 254, 256, 265. 
 8-13. I. 524 ; II. 412 ; III. 
 122; a, 41 ; /3, 48; 
 y, 240; A, 598, 
 682 ; B, 724 ; M, 
 54, 158, 180, 204, 
 208, 245-6, 249-0, 
 254, 256-7, 208. 
 213; II. 308; /3, 
 48, 253; A, 478, 
 512; P, 66; M, 
 115, 245, 259-0. 
 
 M, 258. 
 
 III. 37; A, 516-8, 
 010, 072, 084; M, 
 47, 249, 266. 
 
 A, 174, 524; M, 204, 
 266. 
 
 I. 178; /3, 247; y, 
 128, 307, 423, 407 ; 
 A, 528-0, 534-6, 
 684; B, 470; M, 
 254, 266-8. 
 liii. 18-25. II. 408; A, 536-8, 
 684; C, 646; M, 
 20, '54, 120, 123, 
 268-1. 
 
 y, 467 ; M, 254, 
 267-8. 
 
 A, 544. 
 
 III. 57 ; y, 320 ; A, 
 554; B, 226; M, 
 270. 
 
 14-20. I. 
 
 21-23. 
 24-39. 
 
 40-44, 
 45-liii. 17 
 
 26-30. 
 
 31. 
 39-61. 
 
 liv. 1- 7. /3, 48 ; A, 544-6 ; M, 
 24, 270. 
 8-16. II. 440; (i, 48; y, 
 407 ; A, 540, 550 ; 
 M, 105, 239. 
 17-18. 1.213; y, 4^^, 468; 
 A, 552-4 ; M, 209. 
 
 The Diatessaron — continued. 
 
 liv. 19-22. II. 307, 543 ; III. 
 10 ; u, 234 ; /3, 48 ; 
 y, 467-8 ; A, 546, 
 558-4 ; B, 468 ; 
 M, 261, 269-0. 
 23-24. A, 564-0. 
 25-38. III. 158 ; /3, 48 ; A, 
 
 74, 010; C, 126. 
 39-47. II. 559; u, 139; /3, 
 49, 133; y, 178, 
 449; C, 784; M, 
 101, 237, 271-2. 
 
 Iv. 3-11. I. 113, 505; 11.215, 
 [2941 440 ; III. 
 75 ; /3, 6, 205, 389 ; 
 y, 56 ; B, 186 ; P, 
 195 ; M, 106, 158, 
 226, 274, 287. 
 12-15. A, 674; M, 251. 
 17. A, 566. 
 
 passages not found in the 
 diatessaron : — 
 
 S. Matthew. 
 
 i. 1-17. I. 172, 451, 552 ; III. 601 ; 
 y, 476. 
 
 S. Luke. 
 iii. 23''-38. I. 144, 172, 309; /3, 324. 
 
 Acts op the Apostles. 
 
 L 6-11. III. 101, 580; /3, 48; 
 C, 882; ^1,109,158, 
 179, 215, 274. 
 15-26. I. 397 ; II. 129 ; III. 
 390 ; /3, 127, 349 ; y, 
 14, 158; A, 616; 
 M, 105, 109, 112, 
 159, 240. 
 i. 1- 4. III. 51, 139, 597 ; M, 
 273-4. 
 5-13. II. 435 ; P, 77. 
 14-30. I. 201, 333, 431, 478 ; 
 /3, 213, 251 ; M, 16, 
 119, 254, 274. 
 37-42. 1.535. 
 [. 1-10. C, 10 ; M, 51. 
 11-26. y,556; F, 51. 
 '. 5-12. B, 482. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 i6i 
 
 Acts of the 
 iv. 13-22 
 
 23-31, 
 
 32-35, 
 
 V. 1- 6. 
 
 r-11 
 
 12-16 
 33-42 
 
 vi. 1- 6, 
 vii. 2''-50 
 
 51-53. 
 
 54-Yiii. 1". 
 
 viii. 1''- 3. 
 
 9-13. 
 
 14-24. 
 
 26-40. 
 
 IX. 
 
 1- 9 
 
 10-19" 
 
 19''-22. 
 23-25. 
 36-43. 
 
 1- 8. 
 
 9-16. 
 34''-43. 
 
 1-18. 
 
 1-19. 
 20-24. 
 . 4-12. 
 
 13-16^ 
 16''-41. 
 44-52. 
 
 xiv. 1- 7. 
 
 8-18. 
 19-28. 
 
 XI, 
 
 xii. 
 
 Aro.STLES — contin ued. 
 
 II. 404; III. 86; y, 
 44. 
 
 I. 406-7. 
 
 a, 175. 
 
 u, 139; /3, 236, 399; 
 
 y, 8, 284, 449, 495 ; 
 
 M, 109, U2,2M. 
 «, 139 ; (i, 2S6 ; y, 8, 
 
 284, 449, 495; M, 
 
 109, 112, 226. 
 I. 519 ; C, 962. 
 I. 371 ; /3, 136 ; M, 6J,, 
 
 209-0. 
 I. 434; y, 35J!i. 
 I. 197; II. 1^; III. 
 
 86, 358; «, 233; /3, 
 
 95, 406 ; A, 636. 
 I. 406. 
 /3, 210; y, 17; C, 
 
 xix. ; M, 94. 
 I. 382 ; /3, 310. 
 P, 267. 
 
 III. 687 ; /3, 289. 
 . III. 154 ; P, 33 ; M, 
 
 262. 
 . I. 288, 360, 535 ; II. 
 474; /3, 100, 208, 
 270, 310, 349, 392 ; 
 y, 3, 130, 170, 320, 
 596 ; A, 202-4, 
 318-0, 224, 228-2, 
 238; P, 3, 112, 
 164-5, 239. 
 
 I. 193, 288, 535 ; III. 
 xxiv.; (i, 100, 208, 
 310, 349, 392 ; y, 3 ; 
 B, 6 ; P, 246 ; M, 50. 
 
 /3, 208, 311, 392. 
 
 /3, 208, 311, 392. 
 
 y, 590. 
 
 /3, 112. 
 
 /3, 291. 
 
 /3, 7.^ ; M, 222. 
 
 /3, 291. 
 
 «, 185, 326. 
 
 a, 234. 
 
 «, 139; /3, 255; y, 
 449 ; P, 247 ; M, 5,^. 
 
 P, 264. 
 
 I. 158; a, 111. 
 
 II. 303 ; P, 264 ; M, 
 01. 
 
 P, 264. 
 
 III. 118; P, 113. 
 
 /3, 128; y, ^7i), ^96, 
 470 ; P, 265. 
 
 'cviii. 
 
 12-17. 
 
 xix. 
 
 1- 7. 
 
 
 8-20. 
 
 XX. 
 
 18"-35. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 7-14. 
 
 
 17-26. 
 
 Acts of the Apostles— co?ihHw«/. 
 XV. 7"-ll. III. 187. 
 
 14-21. .3, 196 ; y, 215, 351 ; 
 
 P, 243. 
 22-29. (i, 196 ; y, 215 ; P, 
 202, 243. 
 xvi. 16-18. III. 680 ; /3, 283. 
 19-34. P, 118-9. 
 xvii. 16-22". III. 87, 146 ; y, 464 ; 
 P, 65. 
 22''-31. III. 87; a, 329; /3, 58, 
 263; y, 189, 464; 
 C, 228 ; P, 65. 
 v,24l. 
 A, 106. 
 /3, 392. 
 
 III. 18, 189; /3, 235. 
 244, 398; y, iiO; 
 P, 118, 263. 
 y, iiO ; P, 150. 
 /3, 196 ; y, 215 ; P, 65 
 202. 
 xxii. 3-21. 1. 193 ; «, 194 ; /3, 100, 
 270, 310, 349; A, 
 204. 
 xxiv. 24-27. II. 96 ; B, 210. 
 xxvi. 2-23. I. 193, 344; /3, 270, 
 
 349 ; A, 206. 
 xxvii. 9-26. u, 303 ; P, 111. 
 
 27-44. P, 111. 
 xxviii. 30-31. P, 256. 
 
 Romans. 
 
 i. 1- 7. III. 122 ; P, 3-4 ; M, 
 16. 
 8-17. P, 4. 
 18-23. III. 64, 141 ; y, 101, 233; 
 
 P, 4-5. 
 
 24-25. y, 59-0 ; P, 4-5. 
 
 26-27. III. 178; «, 130, 211; 
 /3, i5i, i90; y, 60, 
 444,505; P, 5. 
 
 28-32. «, 134, 206; y, 57, 60, 
 
 330, 434, 444 ; P, 6'. 
 
 ii. 1-16. III. 430 ; «, 29, -3,5, i5,5, 
 171, 304; /3, 68, i5i, 
 163, 203, 214, 221, 252, 
 333,370,375,378,387; 
 y, 59, 63, 67, 95, 111, 
 123, 133, 157-8, 226, 
 236, 260, 278, 374, 44^, 
 554, 559, 580, 596 ; C, 
 136 ; P, 6 ; M, 106. 
 17-29. cc, 43; y, 52, 104-5; 
 A, 164; P, 2, 6-7, 
 10. 
 
1 62 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEiM SYRUS. 
 
 Romans — continued. 
 iii. 1- 8. X, 10, 307 ; y, 98, 195 ; 
 P, 7-8. 
 9-18. y, 52, 283 ; P, 5. 
 19-31. /3, ^55, 400 ; P, 2, .«?-0. 
 iv. 1-25. III. 187 ; P. 10-3. 
 V. 1-11. III. 522] «, 4, 6, 62; /3, 
 5^S; y, 39, 93, 348, 
 560 ; P, 13-Jt ; M, 279. 
 12-21. I. 271, 562; III. UO, 
 506, 5U, 607, 6i5 ; P, 
 8, 14-6; M, 46, 231, 
 249. 
 vi. 1-11. I. 327, 479, 402; II. 
 199 ; y, 183, 196, 202, 
 416; P, 8, 16-7; M., 245. 
 12-14. /3, 364; V, 318 ; P, 17. 
 15-23. «, 232, 245 ; y, 59S ; P, 
 17-8 ; M, 45. 
 vii. 1- 0. [II. 199] ; III. 102 ; P, 
 18-9. 
 l-2b. II. 356 ; », 136, 232 ; /3, 
 196, 379 ; y, 102, 216, 
 234, 324,446,509,518; 
 C, 222 ; P, 19-4. 
 viii. 1-11. «, 95; y, ^S6, S^^, 5^0, 
 593, 596 ; P, ^^-6. 
 12-17. et, 25; a, 308; y, a;xxv. 
 4.?, 318, 555, 596; P, 
 .^e-T ; M, 63, 120, 179. 
 18-25. II. 250 ; III. 62 ; «, ^5i, 
 266 ; /3, 331 ; y, 189, 
 ^76, 555 ; P, i-T-S ; M, 
 227. 
 26-30. I. 4i5 ; II. 399 ; y,xxxiv. 
 162, 225, 322, 340, 435, 
 588 ; P, 28-9 ; M, 227. 
 31-39. II. 303 ; III. 548 ; «, 
 323 ; (i, 52-3, i57, 311 ; 
 y, raaw. 5.9, 83, 580-1 ; 
 P, £9. 
 ix. 1-13. I. i7.} ; u, 201 ; y, 59,?; 
 P, 29-0, 84. 
 14-18. /3, 116 ; P, 50-i. 
 19-29. I. 400 ; II. 235 ; III. 53, 
 67, 78, 174, 608; », 
 130; /3, 116; y, 505; 
 P, 5i-^. 
 30-33. I. 404 ; P, 32 ; M, 28. 
 X. 1-15. /3, 310 ; B, J.96 ; P, 32-^3. 
 16-21. III. 135; «, 35; B, 7.96; 
 P, 54 ; M, 127. 
 xi. 1-12. P, 34-5. 
 
 13-24. «, 133; /3, 355; y, 443; 
 
 P, .i'.5-7; M, 241. 
 25-32. I. 384 ; /3, i-^-* ; '/, 107, 
 201, 433 ; P, 37-8. 
 
 Roii.vNS — contin ucd. 
 xi. 33-36. I. 7/66 ; III. 13 ; /3, 167 ; 
 
 y ^ • P <?5. 
 xii. 1- 2. «, 283; A 89, 318; y, 
 i69, 5i5, ^^-S-e, 328 ; 
 P, 39. 
 3-21. et, 279, 304, 308 ; /3, 101, 
 120-1, 128, 139, 172, 
 187; y, ii, 107, iO.9, 
 353, 589; P, 59-0; M, 
 71, 217. 
 xiii. 1- 7. /3, J.::f6" ; y, 130 ; P, .^0. 
 
 8-10. III. 229, 643 ; «, 109 ; 
 
 a, 210 ; y, 15, 17, 220, 
 
 338 ; P, 40-1 ; M, 224. 
 
 11-14. III. 489, 539; «, 170, 
 
 226; /3, ,?ii, 415; y, 
 
 ir*?^, ^06, 57i, 400, 554, 
 
 596. 
 xiv. 1-12. «, 17, ^9, 5i, iO^, 294, 
 304, 318; /3, 50, 97, 
 127, 139, i95, 797, 253, 
 380-1 ; y, 755, 75^ 
 217-8, 277, 375, 407; 
 
 B, 704 ; P, .^7-^. 
 13-23. a, J 00, 306 ; P, 42-3. 
 
 XV. 1-13. II. 158 ; », 100, 318 ; (i, 
 172; y, 590, 594; P, 
 43-4 ; M, 27, 121. 
 14-21. P, 44. 
 22-29. P, 44-5. 
 30-33. P, 45. 
 xvi. 17-20. «, 207; /3, 755; y, 65, 
 577 ; P, 45-6. 
 
 1 CORINTHIAXS. 
 
 i. 1-3. P, 4'y-S. 
 
 4- 9. «, 194 ; P, 48. 
 10-17. 11.497,493-4,559-0; P, 
 
 48-9. 
 
 18-25. /3, 6 ; y, 96, :g.^, ^0;? ; 
 
 P, 49-0 ; M, 57, 795, 
 
 24s. 
 
 26-31. I. 777, 268; u, 82, 248, 
 
 280,311; 13,77, 171 ;'y, 
 
 52, 7.^7 ; P, 50 ; M, 50. 
 
 ii. 1- 5. II. 129 ; /3, 73 ; P, 50-7. 
 
 6-16. I. 440 ; II. 332; III. 
 
 97 ; «, 35, 38, 54, 153, 
 
 234, 335; |3, 73, 779, 
 
 184, 208, 308, 369, 392 ; 
 
 y, 21, 34, 44, 96, 149, 
 
 188, 220, 228, 369, 384, 
 
 402, 409, 555, 582, 593 ; 
 
 C, 705; P, 57-^; M, 
 777, ^77, 226, 258. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 163 
 
 1 Corinthians — continued. 
 iii. 1- 9. II. 518 ; III. 43 ; «, 133 ; 
 
 (i, 205, 221, 389, 4IO ; 
 
 y, 28, 209, 293, 442; 
 
 V,52-3; M,106. 
 10-15. cc, 27, 141 ; /3, 63, 310 ; 
 
 y, 28, 178, 451, 496; 
 
 B, 422 ; P, 53. 
 16-17. I. 459; II. 334; HI. 
 
 101 ; «, 103, 265, 277 ; 
 
 (i, 157; y, 207, 331, 
 
 596 ; P, 53 ; M, 226. 
 18-23. /3, 86, 90, 139, 393; y, 
 
 48 ; P, 53-4. 
 iv. 1- 5. III. 489 ; », 33, 132 ; /3, 
 
 170, 366, 378; y, 70, 
 
 442, 456 ; P, 54-5 ; M, 
 
 109, 179. 
 6-13. III. 175, 642; cc, 94, 
 
 5^5; /3, 413; y, 94, 
 
 io6 ; P, 55. 
 14-21. «, 504; /3, i6;5, i7i ; y, 
 
 8, 90, 107-0, 183, 329, 
 
 336, 597 ; P, 55-6. 
 V. 1- 8. II. 242 ; «, 167 ; /3, jg^O, 
 
 247; y, 8, 335, 589, 
 
 594,611; 7,56-7; M, 
 
 J6Y). 
 9-13. P. 57. 
 vi. 1-11. III. 123, 643, 682-3; «, 
 
 i5, 279; fi, 140, 151, 
 
 284, 286 ; y, ^79, 56'9, 
 
 590, 596 ; P, 57-5 ; M, 
 
 223 
 12-20. III. 473 ; «, 78, 202, 
 
 246; /3, 130, 172; y, 
 
 88, 225, 596 ; C, 878 ; 
 
 P, 58-9 ; M, 47, 226. 
 vii. 1- 7. /?, i6-4 ; y, 598 ; P, 59-0. 
 8-24. «, ii, ii^, 253; /3, 82, 
 
 m-5; y, 594; P, 
 
 60-1. 
 25-40. I. 375; II. 338; III. 
 
 Sft9; «, 56; /3, i56-7, 
 
 i65; y, 74, 328, 383, 
 
 554, 570, 594, 596 ; P, 
 
 viii. 1-13. P, 62-3. 
 ix. 1-27. III. 376 ; x, 87, 192, 206, 
 230 ; /3, 92, 94, 164-5, 
 415, 419; y, iiO-i, 
 ^iO, 5^7, 554, 556, 589 ; 
 P, 6^4-6 ; M, 109. 
 X. 1-13. I. 2G3; II. ii^ ; III. 
 574 ; «, 59, ^46, 261 ; 
 /3, 44, i;7, 328 ; y, 51, 
 108, 132, 213, 239 ; A, 
 
 1 Corinthians— co?i<Mi«erf. 
 
 52; P, 66-7; M, 12, 
 121. 
 X. 14-22. II. 409 ; y, 169 ; P, 67-S. 
 23-xi. 1. «, 98, 202, 304; fi, 165, 
 172, 187; y, 51, 54, 
 107-0, 132, 225, 239, 
 329-0, 336 ; P, 68-9. 
 xi. 2-16. /3, 165, 172, 246, 41O ; 
 y, 132, 596 ; P, 69-0. 
 
 17-34. 13, 331 ; y, 12, 434, 609 ; 
 A, 416, 426 ; P, 70-^. 
 xii. 1- 3. P. 72. 
 
 4-11. I. 324, 527; II. 9, [289], 
 300 ; P, 72. 
 
 12-31. I. 78; II. 288; III. 23, 
 30; cc, 114; fi, H^, 
 169; y, 315, 333, 352 ; 
 P, 72-3. 
 xiii. 1-13. I. 462; III. 25, 66; «, 
 3-5, 274 ; (i, 112, 169, 
 210; y, i4, 17, 220, 
 284, 333 ; P, 75-5 ; M, 
 103, 109-0. 
 xiv. 1-19. a, 88, 102 ; /3, 75, i7^ ; 
 y, ^00, 555; P, 28, 
 75-6. 
 
 20-25. P, 76-7. 
 
 26-33. oc, 275 ; y, 353, 467 ; P, 
 77. 
 
 34-36. P, 78. 
 
 37-38. P, 78. 
 
 39-40. y, iS7 ; P, 78. 
 XV. 1-11. «, 50i ; P, 75; M, 106. 
 
 12-19. y, i^S-9 ; P, 75-9. 
 
 20-28. I. i59, 237, 561 ; /3, 162, 
 197, 216-7, 247, 254-5, 
 273, 575, 381 ; y, i^5, 
 i9;g, i95-6, 218, 316; 
 A, 166 ; P, 79-i ; M, 
 268. 
 
 29-34. III. 576; cc, 224, ^0, 
 309 ; fi, 153, 239, 363, 
 401 ; y, 116, 129, 153, 
 278; P, 81, 84; M, 
 217. 
 
 35-49. I. 365 ; III. 333 ; d, 21,0 ; 
 y, 214, 318; B, 606, 
 610 ; P, 82. 
 
 50-58. I. 438 ; II. 248 ; III. 15, 
 144, 249, 335-7, 544, 
 636 ; «, 39, 52, i65 ; 
 /3, 192, 230, 233, 251 ; 
 y, 123, 125, 129, I43, 
 183, 192, 195-6; P, 
 55-4 ; M, 20, 261. 
 xvi. 1- 9. P, 54 ; M, 111. 
 
1 64 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 1 Corinthians — continued. 
 xvi. 15-18. P, 84. 
 19-20. /3, 292. 
 
 2 Corinthians. 
 
 i. 1- 2. P, 85-6. 
 
 3-11. III. ^^; «, 214; (i,175; 
 y, 114, 3U, 555; P, 
 SG-7. 
 12-14. P, 87. 
 15-22. B, 200 ; P, 87-8. 
 23-ii. 4. y, 589 ; P, S5. 
 ii. 5-11. /3, ii^, i55, 292 ; y, 589 ; 
 P, 88-9. 
 12-17. II. 199 ; «, 2 ; P, 89-0. 
 iii. 1-11. I. 27 ; II. i.^5 ; III. 118, 
 316; /3, 46, 73; P, 
 
 12-18. III. 17 ; », 43; V, 92-3. 
 iv. 1- 6. III. 31 ; y, 339 ; P, 93-4 ; 
 M, 208. 
 7-15. «, i240; fi, 273; y, 598 ; 
 P, .9^-5. 
 16-18. 5«, 24, 103; /3, 95; y, 
 298 ; P, 95. 
 V. 1-10. I. 462; a, 17, 318; (i, 
 50, 139, i5:g, 193, 197, 
 252, 378, 380; y, 28, 
 96, 123, 154, 217, 402, 
 554 ; P, 95-6. 
 11-19. III. 23, 532 ; (i,248; y, 
 112, 334 ; P, 96-7 ; M, 
 65. 
 20-vi. 10. 1.359; a,, 37, 226, 246; /3, 
 175, 328, 339 ; y, 110, 
 279, 306, 327, 349, 501 ; 
 P, 97-8. 
 vi. 11-13. P, 98-9. 
 14-vii. 1. «, 27, 265 ; /3, 75, J5i, 
 211, 234 ; y, '^f>t>, 371, 
 400, 550 ; P, 99. 
 vii. 2- 4. I. 354 ; P, 09-0. 
 
 5-16. «, 55; /3, i;g5; y, 56'0 ; 
 P, 100-1. 
 viii. 1-15. II. 435, 522; III. 175; 
 «, 178; /3,79, 102,206, 
 390; y, 21, 288, 292, 
 352, 553, 560 ; A, 24 ; 
 P, 102-3. 
 16-24. P, 103-4. 
 ix. 1- 5. P, 104. 
 
 6-15. «, 31, 96, 309 ; /3, iOi ; 
 
 y, 555 ; P, i04-5. 
 
 X. 1 -18. III. 9 ; «, -?5, 5^", 59, 280, 
 
 311, 317; /3, 77, 92, 
 
 164, 171; y, 21, 36, 
 
 2 Corinthians — continued. 
 
 87, 91, 121, 341 ; A, 
 200; P, i05-6'. 
 xi. 1-15. «, 75, i99, 194, 219, 222; 
 /3, 59, 57 ; y, 482, 59.^ ; 
 P, i05-9. 
 16-33. I. 294 ; cc, 25 ; /3, 414 ; y, 
 110,220,279,477,590; 
 A, 222; P, iiO-i. 
 xii. 1-10. X, 235, 315 ; /3, 118, 424 ; 
 y, 550, 224, 349, 464 ; 
 P, 37, 112-3. 
 11-13. P, i2.:?-4. 
 14-18. P, 114. 
 19-21. y, 500; P, il^. 
 xiii. 1-10. I. 183; y, i5, 597; P, 
 115-6. 
 11-12. y, 103,235; P, 116. 
 14. y, 5'55 ; P, 116. 
 
 Galatians. 
 
 i. 1- 5. I. i59 ; P, 125. ' 
 
 6-10. III. 80 ; u, 250 ; y, 54 ; 
 P, 126. 
 11-17. /3, 100; P, 126-7. 
 18-24. /3, 100 ; P, 127. 
 ii. 1-10. III. 15; y, 599; P, 
 127-8 ; M, 155, 274. 
 11-21. «, 555 ; (i, 165, i54 569 ; 
 y, 597 ; P, i55-0, 202. 
 ii'i. 1-14. I. 56, 237, 299, 559 ; II. 
 290; y, 112, 203; P, 
 130-1. 
 15-22. I. 158 ; y, 595 ; P, 25i-5. 
 23-29. A ^0<5. 207, 55i, 239, 389, 
 391 ; y, 57, 54, 132 ; 
 P, 132-3. 
 iv. 1- 7. 1.259; II. i5 ; III. 548; 
 P, 133 ; M, I84. 
 8-11. P, i5.^. 
 12-20. y, 595, 596-7 ; P, 134-5. 
 21-v. 1. I. 76, 384, 454 ; III..^74 ; 
 «, 292; P, i55-6; M, 
 34, 246. 
 V. 2-12. III. 186; «,5^7; fi, 196, 
 240, 380 ; y, 112, 203, 
 216 ; P, i56-7. 
 13-15. X, 115 ; /3, 141 ; y, 555 ; 
 
 P, i57. 
 16-24. I. 434; «, 59, 229; /3, 
 204, 388, 432 ; y, 595, 
 555-4, 398, 429, 596; 
 P, i57-5. 
 25-26. P, i55. 
 vi. 1- 5. a, 23, 29, 31, 100, 243, 
 249, 306 ; /3, i95, 122, 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 165 
 
 Galatians — continued. 
 
 1S6, 211 ; y, 132, 352, 
 
 SBJf ; P, 188. 
 vi. 6-10. II. 351 ; «, 29, 31, 55-0, 
 
 5o\ ^i9, 221, 246, 251 ; 
 
 /3, 132, 140, 177, 216 ; 
 
 y, f5, 6^, 67, 9<?, 133-J,, 
 
 158, 383, 482; B, 714 ; 
 
 P, 138-9. 
 11-16. «, 179; /3, fii, :?45, 5ii? ; 
 
 y, 334, 372, 400, 4O8 ; 
 
 V,139; M, 97. 
 
 17. P, i^9. 
 
 18. P, 139. 
 
 Ephesiaxs. 
 
 i. 1- 2. P, 141. 
 
 3-14. I. 344 ; y, ii4 ; B, 108 ; 
 P, 141-3 ; M, 266. 
 15-23. /3, 145, 171 ; y, 139, 333; 
 A, 5^0; P, i^^--^; M, 
 48-9. 
 ii. 1-10. I. 529, 561 ; III. 532 ; u, 
 207, 291 ; y, 352 ; P, 
 144-5. 
 11-22. I. 178, 313; II. 343, 44.5; 
 a, 334 ; /3, 184, 369 ; y, 
 295 ; P, i45-6 ; M, 97. 
 iii. 1-13. P, 146-8. 
 
 14-19. I. ^6'6; «, 232; y, 555; 
 
 P, i4<?-9. 
 
 20-21. P, 149. 
 
 iv. 1-16. 1.452,527,534; III. 539; 
 «, 114; /3, 198; y, ^0^, 
 ^95, ;g97, 55-6, 483; C, 
 772; P, ii^, 149-1, 
 243. 
 17-24. I. 527 ; cc, 32; /3, 79, 86, 
 196 ; y, i09, 216, 5iS, 
 371, 400 ; P, i5i. 
 25-32. II. 334, 509 ; u, 93, 24O, 
 254; (i, 80, 130, 157, 
 172, 358; y, 13-5, 51, 
 63, 109, 148, 556, 593 ; 
 P, 151 ; M, i64. 
 
 V. 1-14. I. 557; », 105, 207; /3, 
 78, 146, 388; y, 5i, 
 iO>^, i99, 256', 470 ; P, 
 i5;?-5. 
 15-21. a, 36, 325; /3, 77, 128, 
 156, 203, 221, 248, 387 ; 
 y, 18, 109, 295, MO, 366, 
 400 ; P, 153. 
 22-33. I. 373 ; II. 420 ; III. 50 ; 
 «, 311 ; /3, 156; y, 334, 
 485, 594, 596 ; P, 153. 
 
 Ephesians — continued. 
 vi. 1- 4. /3, 196-7 ; y, 7, 216 ; P, 
 154. 
 5- 9. X, 107, 312 ; y, 338 ; P, 
 154. 
 10-20. I. 430; II. 200; u, 167, 
 230; /3, 84, iJ7, I48, 
 171, 241, 334, 347, 412, 
 415 ; y, 36, 38, 44, 54, 
 64, 80, 87, 94, 317, 335, 
 344,556; P, 154-6; M, 
 208. 
 21-22. P, 156. 
 23-24. P, i56'. 
 
 i. 1- 2. 
 
 3-11 
 
 12-30 
 
 ii. 1-11 
 
 12-18 
 
 19-30 
 iii. 1-16. 
 
 17-21 
 
 iv. 2- 3. 
 
 4- 7. 
 
 8- 9. 
 10-20. 
 
 21-22. 
 
 Philippiaks. 
 
 P, 157. 
 , P, i57-5. 
 
 . u, 204, 320 ; /3, i05 ; y, 
 ii9, 555 ; P, 158-0. 
 
 I. 266, 5i9 ; II. 90, 196, 
 215, 392; «, ii, 115, 
 2i5, 5i6'; /3, 85, ii;?, 
 i^2, 197, 215, 253, 362 ; 
 y, 147, 218, ^9;?, ^9^, 
 ^97, 306, 352, 41O, 560 ; 
 P, 160-1, 204 ; M, 108, 
 179. 
 
 a, 87, 157 ; y, 3, 11, 56, 
 69, 114; P, 161-2. 
 
 P, 162-3. 
 
 I. 193, 288; «, 25, 188, 
 232, 277, 334; /3, 85, 
 126, i52, 182, 184, 312, 
 361, 369; y, 34, 110, 
 336, 353, 555 ; C, 778 ; 
 P, 163-5; M, 34, 73, 
 169. 
 
 I. 493 ; ot, 266 ; /3, 113, 
 248; y, 12, 107, 4O8, 
 554; P, 165-6; M, 209. 
 ,3, 353 ; C, 746 ; P, i66\ 
 
 cc, 236 ; y, 94, 559 ; P, 
 
 166-7. 
 /3, 191 ; P, i67. 
 
 P, 167-8. 
 
 P, 168. 
 
 COLOSSIANS. 
 
 1- 2. P, i6\9. 
 
 3- 8. P, 169-0. 
 
 9-23. I. 18 ; III. 213, 508, 610 ; 
 «, 4 ; y, 130, 162, 18M, 
 294; P, 170-2; M, 5, 
 27, 48, 6-5, 97, 113,223, 
 270. 
 
1 66 DISSERTATION ON S EPHRAEM SYRUS 
 
 CoLOSSiANS — continued. 
 i. 24-29. I. ii^ ; y, 332, 596 ; P, 
 
 172-3; M,48. 
 ii. 1- 5. III. 28 ; /3, 207, 211, 392 ; 
 y, 27; P, 173; M, ^, 
 i2i7. 
 6- 7. P, 173-Jf. 
 
 8-15. II. 415 ; III. 186, 460 ; /3, 
 
 45, 332, 367; y, 109, 
 
 29 Jf, 5-29; F, 17J^~5 ; M, 
 
 113, 263. 
 
 16-19. III. 186; P, 175; M, 
 
 272. 
 20-23. III. 186 ; P, 176. 
 iii. 1- 4. «, 244, 265-6 ; /3, 93, 122, 
 507, 364 ; P, 176. 
 5-11. I. 137 ; /3, 196, 379, 388 ; 
 y, ii^, 209-0, 214, 216, 
 593, 595; P, i76-7; 
 M, 67. 
 12-17. «, 56\ 299 ; /3, 162, 2^8; 
 y, <9, 566, 400 ; P, 177. 
 iv. 2- 6. «, 312 ; P, 177-8. 
 7- 9. P, 178. 
 10-17. P, 17S. 
 
 1 Thessaloxians. 
 
 i. 1. P, i79. 
 
 2-10. y,326; P, 179-1. 
 ii. 1-12. P, 181-2. 
 13-16. P, /<S.?. 
 17-20. P, 18S-4. 
 iii. 1-10. /3, 166; P, 15^-5. 
 
 11-13. P, 185. 
 iv. 1- 8. «, 529 ; /3, 57, 388 ; y, 60, 
 66 ; P, 185-6. 
 9-12. y, 210; P, 186. 
 13-18. I. 493 ; II. 595 ; III. 258, 
 335, 337, 352; x, 27, 
 39, 52-3, 153, 168; /3, 
 555 ; y, 2Jf, 127, i29-0, 
 149, 192-//, 556, 559 ; 
 B, 404 ; P, 186 ; M, 20, 
 202. 
 V. 1-11. III. 544; a, 168-9, 230; 
 /3, 137 ; y, 17, 94, m ; 
 P, i57-5, i90. 
 12-22. ct, 37, 221, 255, 322 ; /3, 
 i06, ii2, 1J^6; y, 1.9, 
 54, 109, 170 ; P, 188-9. 
 23-24. y, 326, 335 ; P, 159. 
 26-27. P, 159. 
 
 2 Thessaloxians. 
 
 i. 1- 2. P 191. 
 
 3-12. y, .^16, 555 ; P, 191-2. 
 
 2 Thessaloxians — continued. 
 ii. 1-12. I. 191 ; Ii, 222 ; y, 191, 
 317; C, 20^-6; P, 
 195-7. 
 13-15. P, 197. 
 16-17. P, 197. 
 iii. 1- 5. /3, 102 ; P, 195. 
 
 6-15. «, 222, 525; /3, 172, 334 ; 
 y, 551 ; P, 195-9. 
 16. P, 199. 
 17-18. P, 199. 
 
 1 Timothy. 
 
 i. 1- 2. P, 2.'f3-4. 
 
 3-11. y, 595; P, 244^5; M, 
 
 224. 
 12-17. III. 371 ; X, 53, 137 ; y, 
 3, 448, ^6, 510 ; P, 
 245-6; M, 111, 113. 
 18-20. P, 113,2^6-7. 
 ii. 1- 7. III. 161 ; u, 30, 274 ; ,3, 
 131, 149, 181, 206, 390 ; 
 y, .^^r.CT■. 112, 1^2, 494 ; 
 P, 247-5. 
 8-15. I. 35 ; P, 248. 
 iii. 1-13. ct, 218 ; (i, 362 ; P, 249. 
 14-16. II. 433 ; III. 6 ; P, 243, 
 249-0, 256. 
 iv. 1- 5. «, 51 ; a, 199, 379, 383 ; 
 y, 407 ; P, 250-1. 
 6-16. I. 393 ; », 304 l A 79, 55, 
 94, 165; y, 100; P, 
 251-2. 
 V. 1-16. /3, 165; y, 25, 101, 195, 
 210, 232, 365; P, 
 252-3. 
 17-25. «, 98, 225, 306 ; P, 255. 
 vi. 1- 2. P, 255. 
 
 3-10. I. 515 ; «, 77, 248, 311 ; 
 /3, 74, 101, 177, 362-3 ; 
 y, 119, 283, 255, 555, 
 452 ; P, 253-4. 
 11-16. I. 7; III. 152, 538, 64O ; 
 «, 109, 245, 245; /3, 
 207, 391 ; y, 27, 297, 
 325, 556 ; P, 254-5. 
 17-19. y, 107; P, 245. 
 20-21. P, 245. 
 
 2 Timothy. 
 
 i. 1- 2. P, 257. 
 
 3-14. /3, 54 ; P, 257-5. 
 15-18. X, 108 ; P, 255-9. 
 ii. 1-13. «, 33, 59, 192 ; /3, 79, 55, 
 92, 166, 197, 381 ; y. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 167 
 
 2 Timothy — continued. 
 
 158, '217, 4I6, 555; P, 
 
 259-1 ; M, 16. 
 ii. 14-26. I. 4G0-1 ; III. 96 ; «, 06, 
 
 108, 106, 2U-5, 312, 
 
 829; fi, 182, 176; y, 
 
 572, 598; P, 261-8; 
 
 M, 266. 
 iii. 1-17. «, 89, 215, 285; fi, 89, 
 
 342, 34s, 856; y, 49, 
 
 57, 148, 178, 324, 336, 
 
 .4i6; B,412; V, 263-5; 
 
 M, 6.?. 
 iv. 1- 8. «, 231, 233, 815 ; (i, 79, 
 
 .97, 108, 157, 165, 414 ; 
 
 y, 51, 9 Jf, 106,220,^7 ; 
 
 C, 746; P, :?66-7; M, 
 
 231. 
 9-18. «, ^;^, 258; y, 127; P, 
 
 113, 256, 267-8. 
 
 Titus. 
 
 i. 1-4. P, 269-0. 
 5- 9. P, 270. 
 10-16. III. 190; «, 231^, 280; 
 H, 127; y, 370; P, 
 270-2. 
 ii. 1-14. I. 345; II. 235; III. 41, 
 538; (i, 77, 131, 172, 
 193, 196, 211, 214,, 252, 
 879; y, 109, 1^6, 216, 
 874, 41'' ; P, 272-3. 
 15. P, 278. 
 iii. 1-11. I. 490; y, 130; C, 902; 
 P, 274-5. 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 i. 1-14. I. 456; III. 14, 49, 114, 
 516, 529; «, 69, 114, 
 171; /3, 6, 308, 333, 
 876 ; y, 130, 487, 506 ; 
 A, 130; V, 112,203-5; 
 M, 5. 
 
 ii. 1-4. P, 205. 
 
 5-18. I. 529 ; a., 280 ; A, 166 ; 
 P, 203, 205-7. 
 
 iii. 1-19. III. 18 ; u, 102 ; /3, 45 ; 
 y, ,?09 ; P, 207-9. 
 
 iv. 1-13. II. 398; III. 544; «, 
 188, 242, 299; /3, P5, 
 139 ; y, 277, 4-??', U^, 
 573 ; P, ^09-i ; M, 
 215. 
 14-16. III. 31 ; P, 211. 
 
 Hebrews — continued. 
 V. 1-10. «, 114 ; (i, 17, 141 ; P, 
 211-3. 
 11-14. y,841 ; V, 213-4. 
 vi. 1- 8. II. 428 ; /3, 162 ; y, 202, 
 596; P, 214-5. 
 9-12. oc, 284, ^45, ^90 ; /3, 82 ; 
 
 P, 215-6. 
 13-20. III. 51; C, 656; P, 
 216-7. 
 vii. 1- 3. I. 159-0 ; P, 217. 
 
 4-10. I. 62; y, 590; P, 218; 
 
 M, 17. 
 11-25. I. 160; ¥,218-0. 
 26-28. P, 220. 
 viii. 1-13. y, i90; P, ^;2i-;2 ; M, 
 286. 
 ix. 1-10. I. 223, 458; III. 187, 
 571 ; y, 529, 575 ; B, 
 536 ; P, 223-4. 
 11-22. III. 555, 681; (3, 283; 
 
 P, 224-5. 
 23-28. I. 322; y, 116, 196; P, 
 225-6. 
 X. 1-18. I. 529; P, 25, 226-7; 
 M, 273, 286. 
 19-25. III. 15 ; «, 234, 256 ; y, 
 
 555 • P 227-8. 
 26-31. III. 50 ; '«, ^0, 128, ;?i9, 
 
 235, 313; /3, i70, :g05, 
 221, 387 ; y, 128, 4I6, 
 482, 596; C, 156; P, 
 228—9. 
 
 32-39. a,Tft9, il5, 256, 272 ; /3, 
 565; y, i5^ ; P, 201, 
 
 xi. 1-12. I. 460; II. 345; III. 
 
 179; /3, iOS; y, ^5, 
 
 405, 557, 605; P, 
 
 230-2. 
 
 13-16. «, 45; /3, 237, 400; P, 
 
 17-40. I. 77; II. 5, 400, 435, 
 465 ; «, 88, 140, 231, 
 
 236, 248, 566, 273, 301, 
 310; (3, 44, 164, 205, 
 5ii-5, :2iS, :2-2i, 250, 
 255, 389; y, 5~^ 28, 
 156, 199, 550, 55i, 292, 
 302, 504 564, '371, 451, 
 558-5, 605 ; P, 232-6. 
 
 xii. 1-13. III. 669 ; «, 7, 50i, 507 ; 
 /3, 90, i56, 557, 329 ; 
 y, 66, 327, 886; P, 
 236-8. 
 14-17. I. 81 ; X, 40, 128, 130, 
 138, 234 ; /3, 121, 180 ; 
 
1 68 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 Hebrews — continued. 
 
 y, 197-8, 297, U^, 
 405, 554 ; P, 23S. 
 xii. 18-29. III. 49-0, 475 ; y, 189 ; 
 
 P, S38-0. 
 xiii. 1- G. III. 395; «, 310; /3, 
 m, 240, 403; y,109; 
 P, 240 ; M, 26. 
 7-17. I. 328, 511 ; III. 489; 
 u, 248 ; a, 90 ; y, 21, 
 553-4; V, 240-1. 
 18-19. P, 241. 
 20-21. P, 241. 
 22-23. P, 201, 242. 
 
 i. 2- 4. 
 
 5- 8. 
 12-18. 
 
 19-27. 
 
 i. 1-13. 
 
 14-2G. 
 
 iii. 1-12. 
 
 13-18. 
 iv. 1-10. 
 
 11-12 
 13-17 
 
 S. James. 
 
 «, 2 ; y, 99, 231. 
 
 III. 97 ; /3, 108 ; y, 460. 
 
 III. 626 ; a, 231-3 ; /3, 77, 
 
 ^6, 147, 154, 353; 7, 
 
 594, 596. 
 u, 8, 80; (i, 121 ; y, 272 ; 
 
 A, 250. 
 «, 43, 108; /3, 131, 200, 
 
 384; y,5,521. 
 III. 149 ; «, 77, ;?S0 ; y, 
 
 219, 364, 571, 608 ; M, 
 
 111. 
 III. 152 ; X, 114, 280 ; /3, 
 
 209 ; y, 66, 89, 433. 
 «, 252, 328. 
 a, 42, 81, 90, 254-5, 304 ; 
 
 /3, 87, 93, 120, 127, 147, 
 
 186; y, 16,51, 296. 
 
 11.338; «, 134, 230, 275 ; 
 y, 82, 204, 244. 
 V. 1- 6. /3, 143, 218, 256 ; y, 99. 
 7-11. y, 154. 
 
 12. III. 643 ; y, 570. 
 13-18. II. 467 ; III. 459 ; u, 18, 
 254 ; /3, 174, 358, 364 ; 
 y, 20, 240, 242, 287. 
 19-20. X, 87; /3, S5, m9 ; y, 
 
 1 S. Peter. 
 
 i. 3-12. I. 331 ; II. 399 ; III. 6 ; 
 
 /3, 207, 308, 391 ; y, 24, 
 
 27, 127, 149, 220, 555. 
 13-25. «, 207, 215 ; /3, 77, 93 ; y, 
 
 66, 82, 126, 282; B, 
 
 314. 
 ii. 1-10. II. 330; III. 539; /3, 
 
 196; 7,216; M, 79. 
 
 1 S. Peter — continued. 
 ii. 11-12. u,45; 7, 119. 
 13-17. «, 105. 
 
 18-25. II. 298 ; fi, 88 ; y, 571-2. 
 iii. 8-12. X, 208; /3, I42, 210, 322, 
 429; y,14,l7. 
 13-22. I. 549; III. 538. 
 iv. 1- 6. X, 247 ; /3, 162, 172. 
 
 7-11. X, 310; /3, 209; y, I4, 
 113. 
 12-19. /3, i50; 7, .9i?, 360, 519, 
 578. 
 V. 1-11. «, 58,77, 97, 146, 236-7, 
 255, 266, 304, 314; fi, 
 87, 93, 101, 115, 120, 
 127, 130, 176, 196, 307, 
 371, 380; 7, 19, 122, 
 152, 226. 
 
 2 S. Peter. 
 
 1-11. 7, 104,2,15. 
 12-21. III. 83. 
 
 1-22. «, 19, 103, 5iO; /3, 5i, 
 iOi, i06, iSO, 153, 157, 
 161-2, 181, 198 ; 7, .^0, 
 59-i, iO^ 174, 187, 
 236, 547. 
 
 1- 7. I. 136 ; 7, 59, 189. 
 
 8-13. I. 167, 415 ; II. 342 ; III. 
 544 ; /3, 193, 203, 213, 
 251, 387 ; 7, 59, 75, 94, 
 133, 145, 154, 157, 
 189-1, 226, 554, 596, 
 599 ; P, 239-0. 
 
 1 S. John. 
 
 i. 5-10. X, 31 ; /3, 196 ; 7, 216. 
 ii. 1- 6. II. 286; /3, 199, 382; 7, 
 204-5. 
 
 7-11. x,4,iiii; V, 14,113. 
 
 12-17. III. 511 ; X, 31, 37, 73, 
 291, 334; /3, 92, I48, 
 184, 314, 218, 252, 255, 
 369; y, 23, 110, 132, 
 153, 374. 
 
 18-29. X, 69, 332; 7, 44, 113, 
 154. 
 iii. 1-12. X, 10 ; y, 329. 
 
 13-24. III. 607, 617 ; x, 4, 132, 
 250; 12, 122, 150, 364, 
 432; y, 13, 15, lis, 
 195, 330, 360, 366-7, 
 442, 592. 
 iv. 1- 6. 7, 108. 
 
SCRIPTURAL INDEX. 
 
 169 
 
 1 S. John — continued. 
 iv. 7-21. III. 48, 53; x, 3-4, 116, 
 162, 242 ; /3, 1G9, 209-0 ; 
 y, 13, 15-7, 81, 170, 
 306, 586. 
 V. 1-12. III. 128 ; X, 70. 
 
 13-17. X, 281 ; y, 113, 198, 590. 
 18-21. III. 511 ; a,, 9^, 97. 
 
 2 S. John. 
 
 i. 4-11. III. 511 ; y, 62, 113. 
 
 3 S. John. 
 i. 2- 4. OS, 76. 
 
 S. JUDE. 
 
 i. 1- 2. y, 61. 
 
 3- 4. II. 487 ; y, 61. 
 
 5-16. I. 37 ; /3, i55, 161, 325 ; y, 
 
 6i2 ; C, 232. 
 17-23. y, 62. 
 24-25. y, 6;2. 
 
 Eevblation. 
 
 i. 4- 7. /3, i94, 214, 253; y, 
 i46, 575 ; M, 270. 
 9-20. B, 794. 
 ii. 1- 7. y, 190, 597. 
 12-17. y, 190. 
 18-29. y, 67. 
 iii. 1- 6. III. 529. 
 7-13. y, 575. 
 14-22. II. 428 ; y, 190. 
 iv. 1-11. III. J,98, 576; (i, 191,, 
 
 Revelation 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 
 214, 229-0, 252; y, 
 
 
 
 143, 146, 37Jf, 591. 
 
 V. 
 
 1-14. 
 
 I. 229; II. 332, 417, 
 436; III. 93, 1,52; 
 y, 190, 530. 
 
 vi. 
 
 7- 8. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 
 12-17. 
 
 tx., 39 ; /3, 193, 213, 251 ; 
 y, 145, 157, 373, 553, 
 556. 
 
 vii. 
 
 1-17. 
 
 I. 283; y, 576; M, 
 266. 
 
 viii. 
 
 3- 5. 
 
 y, 575. 
 
 
 10-11. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 xi. 
 
 1-13. 
 
 II. 414; III. 189; /3, 
 228 ; y, 142. 
 
 xii. 
 
 1- 6. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 xiii. 
 
 11-18. 
 
 I. 192; y, 191. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 9-12. 
 
 y, 136. 
 
 
 13. 
 
 III. 258. 
 
 
 14-16. 
 
 a, 161. 
 
 
 17-20. 
 
 /3, 161. 
 
 XV. 
 
 5- 8. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 xvii. 
 
 1-18. 
 
 I. 192; (i, 353; y, 
 190-1. 
 
 xviii. 
 
 4-20. 
 
 y, 191. 
 
 xix. 
 
 19-21. 
 
 /3, 198, 256. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1- 3. 
 
 y, 190-1, 547. 
 
 
 4- 6. 
 
 y, 189-0, 192. 
 
 
 7-10. 
 
 y, 190. 
 
 
 11-15. 
 
 /3, m, 2U, 253; y, 
 i4,7, 375. 
 
 xxi. 
 
 1- 8. 
 
 III. 607; /3, 193, 213, 
 248, 251 ; y, 145, 
 576. 
 
 9- 
 
 xxii. 5. 
 
 y, 190,374,530; M, 12. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 10-15. 
 
 y, 67. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Containing an Analysis of the Passages in which Zahn's Recon- 
 struction GAVE A different OrDER FROM THAT OF THE ARABIC 
 DiATBSSARON. 
 
 In this Appendix no attempt is made to enter into all the reasons which 
 Dr. Zahn assigns for the conclusions he arrived at as to the order occupied 
 by different passages in Epliraem's copy of the Diatessaron. The sole 
 object is to ascertain whether there is in the result of his labours anything 
 calculated to throw discredit upon the order of the Arabic version. 
 Passages which Zahn, before the recovery of the Arabic, placed in the 
 same order as they occupy in the Arabic — even though he so placed them 
 with some degree of doubt or hesitation — are here presumed to throw no 
 serious doubt ujDon the accuracy of the Arabic order. The question con- 
 sidered here is whether those passages which he placed in a different order 
 from that which has since been found in the Arabic, were necessarily in a 
 different order in Ej)hraem's Diatessaron, or whether the new light now 
 obtained may not serve to explain away the discrepancies. Many of the 
 passages were necessarily placed by Zahn in his reconstruction more or 
 less by inference, conjecture, and probability ; and if the Borgian and 
 Vatican MSS. serve to modify in a few of these doubtful cases the con- 
 clusions at which he arrived, there is nothing in that to cast any reflection 
 upon the excellence of his woik, of which no one is more convinced than 
 the writer. In this Appendix all the passages in which his order disagrees 
 with the Arabic are considered, and no others. 
 
 I. Dial. iii. 4G-iv. 11 ; John i. 7-28 ; Moes. pp. 07-40 ; Zahn, § 6. 
 
 Ephraem has commented upon the mission and testimony of S. John 
 the Bajitist before the scene between the child Jesus and the doctors in 
 the temple. This arrangement is historically imiiossible ; and we cannot 
 therefore suppose that it was so arranged in Epliraem's copy of the 
 Diatessaron, nor is it in the Arabic or the Codex Fuldensis. There can 
 be no doubt that Epliraem's Commentary in its present form departs 
 at this point from the order of the work uj^on which he was com- 
 menting. There are, in fact, signs of confusion in Epliraem's remarks, 
 eince he puts the temple scene after the preaching of S. John, and yet 
 before the account of S. John's dress. 
 
 171 
 
172 DISSERTATION ON S. EFHRAEM SYKUS. 
 
 II. Biai. V. 33-41 ; Luke iv. 14b-22a ; Moes. pp. 128-131 ; Zalm, § 32. 
 
 This passage forms in S. Luke a portion only of a longer passage giving 
 an account of what took place at Nazareth ou one occasion. But in the 
 Arabic this is divided, and represented as taking place on two different 
 occasions, tlie latter of these coinciding with a visit to Nazareth described 
 at Matt. xiii. 54-58 and Mark vi. 1-G. This mode of dividing the passage 
 enabled the liarmonist to escape a serious difficulty ; for in S. Luke the 
 visit to Nazareth is put at the very beginning of our Lord's minislry. 
 Immediately after His temptation He is represented as proceeding to 
 Galilee, where He goes about preaching in the synagogues of towns and 
 villages, arriving at Nazareth in the course of His journey. There He 
 makes a public claim to be fulfilling a prophecy of Isaiah at a time when 
 He has not yet called any of the twelve disciples nor wrought any recorded 
 miracle, though it is implied that He had wrought miracles at Capernaum. 
 Yet this reference to Capernaum seems to apply better to a later stage of 
 His ministry ; and the remarks of the Nazarenes and His reply to them 
 bear marks of close resemblance to those recorded in the first two Gospels 
 at the places already mentioned, which are represented there as made at 
 a much later period, and long after the calling of the disciples. In fact, 
 one part of S. Luke's narrative postulates a date at the very beginning of 
 Christ's ministry ; and the other part appears to belong to a much later 
 date ; and yet the evangelist treats the two parts as referring to the same 
 occasion. It would seem as if S. Luke's informant had unconsciously 
 blended together incidents belonging to two different visits of Jesus to 
 Nazareth ; and if we suppose the division found in the Arabic to be due 
 to Tatian, the thought arises, whether he may have been aware of some 
 tradition existing in the time of Justin to the effect that the facts 
 warranted this separation. 
 
 As the phrase, "as his custom was," which is given by Moesinger 
 (jD. 129) in spaced type, certainly belongs to Luke iv. 16, near the 
 beginning of these verses, and is followed hj part of ver. 24, and a little 
 later by ver. 25-27, Zahn had no alternative in the absence of the Arabic 
 but to suppose that the whole block occurred at the later position in 
 Ephraem's Diatcssaron. 
 
 In order to understand the situation, now that we have the Arabic to 
 help us, we must go somewhat into detail. Ephraem opens this subject 
 by quoting Matt. xiii. 54 {Dial. xvii. 37). Upon this verse, which speaks 
 of "his own city," he remarks that it was written to convict the 
 INIarcionites of falsehood — i.e., as Moesinger rightly suggests, the falsehood 
 that Jesus had no human birth or parentage. Then, according to Codex 
 B, which Moesinger follows at this ]ioiut, he goes on thus : "After these 
 things, it saith, he entered, as his custoni was, into their s\ nagogues on the 
 sabbath day." " After these things " is not found in any Gospel in this 
 connection ; and Professor Robinson prefers the reading of Codex A, 
 which makes this part a remark of Ej^hraem and not a quotation, the 
 meaning being, " After this it saith, ' He entered,' " etc. If this be the 
 better reading, the words of Ephraem would imply that this citation came 
 
ZAHN'S ORDER. 173 
 
 next after Matt. xiii. 54 in his copy. Turning now to tlie Araljic, we find 
 m the corrcsjwnding jilace {Biat. xvii. 38) the similar -words from S. Mark, 
 " And when the sabbatli was come, Jesus began to teach in the synagogue." 
 The i^robability therefore is that Ephraem's Diatessaron contained this 
 verse more in the form of Luke iv. 16 than of JMarlc vi. 2, and including 
 in i^articular the clause, " as his custom was." 
 
 But how does this affect the following verses, Luke iv. 17-22% which 
 describe the actual teaching in the synagogue ? The reasoning of Ephraem 
 seems to prove decisively that these were not in his copy at this point. 
 For he is dealing with an argument of the Marcionites, which may be 
 thus stated : It was in the synagogue that Jesus taught the Nazarenes ; 
 therefore His teaching was necessarily of a religious character, and had 
 reference to their God — the God of the Old Testament, or Demiurge. 
 Something which He said so enraged them that they brought Him out to 
 cast Him down headlong from the precipice. What was that something ? 
 Presumably He told them that He came from the superior God of the 
 universe, and in opposition to their God^nothing short of this could have 
 inflamed them so. To this argument Ephraem gives a double reply : 
 
 (1) that it was the " custom " of Jesus, as shown by this verse, to teach in 
 the synagogue wherever He went ; and His teaching did not usually enrage 
 His hearers, as it certainly would have done, if He had been in the habit 
 of preaching such a doctrine as the Marcionites attributed to Him ; and 
 
 (2) that our Lord Himself stated the reason for their rejection of Him, and 
 it was not anything of that kind, nor founded on what He had said, but it 
 was the fact of His having been born there that caused Him to receive such 
 different treatment there. Now in Luke iv. 17-21 we have some particu- 
 lars of what Christ said in the synagogue at Nazareth ; and if these verses 
 followed immediately in Ephraem's copy, and were applied to the same 
 occasion, he would not have failed to draw attention to them, and to reply 
 to the Marcionites that, so far from setting up a new God in opposition to 
 the God of the Old Testament, Jesus declared in that synagogue that He 
 was fulfilling the words of Isaiah, the prophet of the Old Testament God. 
 Moreover, in Marcion^s Gospel, ver. 17-19 of Luke iv. are omitted, and 
 ver. 20, 21 modified so as to contain no allusion to this teaching of 
 Jesus ; and Ephraem would not have failed to charge the Marcionites, as 
 other Fathers did, with deliberate excision of the passage to suit their own 
 views. His silence on these points seems to us conclusive evidence that 
 these verses did not occiir here in Ephraem's Diatessaron. If so, there is 
 no reason to doubt that it was Tatian who divided S. Luke's narrative ; and 
 that he placed the two portions where we find them in the Arabic — 
 excepting part of Luke iv. IG, which he may have inserted at l)oth places, 
 for we find other connective verses used more than once. This view is 
 confirmed by the fact that they are similarly divided in the Codex 
 Fiddensis, where the two parts of S. Luke's narrative occur at cap. 18 
 and cap. 79 respectively. 
 
174 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYRUS. 
 
 III. Dial. V. 49-vi. 4 ; Luke v. 1-11 ; Moes. p. 59 ; Zalm, § 14. 
 
 A few lines only are devoted by EpliiaLiu to the miraculous draught of 
 fishes, which accompanied the final calling of S. Peter ; and Zahn, follow- 
 ing the order of the C'ommentarj^ places this occurrence later than it is 
 found in the Arabic. Here then is a real difference between the two, and 
 it only remains to consider which is more likely to be the true order of 
 Tatian. One fact seems to us decisive in favour of the Arabic order, 
 and that is the relative position of the remarks upon the baptism by the 
 disciples at Aennon. According to S. John, who alone records it, Jesus 
 after His baptism and temptation, and calling some discijJes, visited 
 Galilee, and it was not until He had been to Jerusalem for a Passover, and 
 had received the visit of Nicodemus, that His disciples baptized in Jordan. 
 Is it to be supposed that Tatian — who j'uts the visit of Nicodemus at a 
 later period than S. John does — would put this baptism before the final 
 calling of the chief of the discijiles, thus either excluding him from all share 
 in that work, or rejircsenting our Lord as delegating the important office 
 of baptism to men who had not yet finally abandoned their worldly 
 calling ? We cannot doubt, therefore, that the Arabic preserves in this 
 case the original order of Tatian ; nor does it seem improbable that this 
 order existed also in Ephraem's copy of it ; for (1) there are evidences in 
 other places that some passages of the Commentary have liecome displaced 
 from their true position, perhaps by accidental confusion of the leaves ; 
 and (2) though we find Ephraem adhering with remarkable consistency to 
 the order of the Arabic, we cannot be certain that he never once departed 
 from the order of his copy. The Co(lex Faldensis supports the Arabic 
 order. 
 
 IV. Diat. vii. 46 ; Mark iii. 21 ; Zahn, § 27. 
 
 The attempt of Christ's relations to take Him is not mentioned in the 
 Commentary, and therefore no difference between Ephraem's cojjy and the 
 Arabic can be traced here. The position of this verse in the Arabic is 
 peculiar. Cf. Diat. vii. 4G, note. 
 
 V. Diat. xiii. 3G-37 ; Mark vi. 12-13 ; Zahn, § 24 
 
 Tliis passage also is not in Ephraem ; and it is therefore only the infer- 
 ence of Zahn, which dift'era from the Arabic. He naturally supposed that 
 the subject of these verses followed immediately after that of ver. 11 was 
 concluded, and could not have guessed that the account of our Lord's 
 visit to the homo of Martha aud Mary came lietween His address to the 
 Twelve before sending them awaj-, and the account of their doings when 
 they were away. 
 
ZAHN'S ORDER. 175 
 
 YI, Biat xiv. 9 ; Luke xvi. 17 ; Moes. p. 65 ; Zalin, § 26. 
 
 Part of tlie preceding verse, " The law and the pi'ophets were until John," 
 is quoted by Ephraem, evidently parenthetically (Moes. p. 42), in connec- 
 tion with the baptism of Jesus, and a second time (Moes. p. 104) in a very 
 api^ropriate place among the comments passed by Jesus uj^on John the 
 Baptist on the occasion of the visit of two of John's discii:)les. It is at this 
 point that the whole verse occurs in the Arabic, followed almost immedi- 
 ately, and in a very natural sequence, by the succeeding verse now under 
 consideration, viz. : " It is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for 
 one jot to perish from the law." But in Ephraem's Commentary this latter 
 is found only at p. 65, between the two citations, " I am not come to destroy 
 the law or the prophets, but to fulfil ; " and, " Whosoever shall break one 
 of the commandments." These passages come from Matt. v. 17 and 19, and 
 between them occurs in S. Matthew a very similar verse to that which we 
 are considering, viz. : " Verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass 
 away, one jot or one tittle shall not pass from the law till all be fulfilled." 
 Now it is, of course, possible that Tatian exchanged these verses ; but it 
 seems highly improbable that he entirely separated Luke xvi. 17 from 
 Luke xvi. 16 in order to substitute it for the similar verse of S. Matthew ; 
 and we may more reasonably conclude either that Ephraem, trusting to 
 memory, quoted the wrong verse owing to their similarity, or that he inten- 
 tionally quoted a parallel passage from elsewhere. In any case, there is not 
 sufficient evidence to show decisively that Ephraem's copy differed here from 
 the Arabic versions. Here also the Codex Fuldensis agrees with the Arabic. 
 
 VII. Diat. xiv. 43, 44 ; Mark vi. 30, 31 ; Zahn, § 34. 
 
 This account of the return of the twelve disciples is not mentioned in 
 the Commentary ; and there is therefore no evidence here of any differ- 
 ence of order. It is Zahn's inference alone which disagrees with the Arabic. 
 
 VIII. Diat. XV. 17-26 ; Luke x. 3-12 ; Moes. pp. 90-98 ; Zahn, § 24. 
 
 These verses, which contain the instructions of Jesus to the seventy (or 
 seventy-two) disciples before sending them forth on their mission, are 
 jjlaced by Zahn along with the similar instructions to the Twelve, and 
 consequently in a different order from the Arabic. This is due to the fact 
 that Ejihraem, who mentions both the sending of the Twelve and the 
 sending of the Seventy apparently just at the places where they occur in 
 the Arabic, says nothing about any instructions to the latter, but proceeds 
 at once to comment on what took place at their return ; whereas he dis- 
 cusses at great length the instructions to the former, and in citing them 
 he introduces several readings peculiar to the verses we are considering, 
 thus suggesting that he found these blended with the very similar verses 
 of Matt. X. Of course it might have been the case that Ephraem was 
 quoting from memory, and owing to his familiarity with S. Luke's Gospel, 
 inadvertently adopted his phraseology in quoting verses so much like his ; 
 
176 DISSERTATION ON S. EPHRAEM SYR US. 
 
 or it might liave been that E^jhraeni, in arranging the order of his Com- 
 mentary, found it more convenient to consider the two sets of instructions 
 at one time because of their similarity, and therefore deliberately discussed 
 these verses out of the order of his Diatessaron. But we are satisfied that 
 the true exjilanation is, that Tatian, whilst preserving a sejiarate mention 
 of the mission of the Seventy, did not jireserve a separate account of the 
 directions they received from our Lord, but harmonised the two sets of 
 directions into one more complete set, and jilaced this in connection with 
 the earlier mission — the sending of the Twelve. The chief evidence of 
 this is to be found in the Codex Fuldensis, in which the instructions to the 
 Twelve (cap. 45) contain several clauses borrowed from Luke x., thus 
 showing evident signs of harmonisation. But where we should have 
 expected (cap. 68) to find the injunctions to the Seventy, we find instead 
 that the narrative passes at once from Luke x. 2* to Luke x. 16, skipping 
 the verses now in question, and also three others denouncing Chorazin and 
 other cities ; and Eanke informs us that the MS. of the Codex shows no 
 signs of discontinuity at the place. This independent testimony renders 
 it practically certain that in the version rei^resented by the Arabic these 
 verses have been removed from participating in the earlier passage where 
 Tatian harmonised them, and have been restored in full to their true place 
 in relation to the mission of the Seventy, by persons who found the state- 
 ment that the Seventy were sent forth, and naturally missed the directions 
 for their journey. With them they probably moved also the denunciation 
 of the cities. In making this restoration, however, they did not altogether 
 obliterate the traces of harmonisation from the earlier passage, the expres- 
 sions "two and two" {Diat. xii. 43) and "lambs" {Dial. xiii. 1) being 
 apparently derived from Luke x. 1 and 3. 
 
 According to the Codex Fuldensis, it would appear that, while Tatian 
 removed the instructions given to the Seventy, he left as applying to them 
 the comforting assurance which follows at ver. 16, "He that heareth you 
 heareth me ; and he that rejecteth you rejecteth me : but he that rejecteth 
 me rejecteth Him that sent me." This might very naturally be the case ; 
 but Ephraem quotes part of this (Moes. p. 94) when commenting on the 
 charge given to the Twelve. The question therefore arises, whether this also 
 stood at the earlier place in his copy. On the whole, the evidence seems 
 against this view. Had it been there, it could not well have stood in the 
 exact order in which it is quoted ; and the drift of the isassage in which it 
 stands, seems rather to point to it as an illustration taken from a distance. 
 
 IX. Dial. XX. 12-16 ; Luke xi. 37-41 ; Zahn, i^ 77. 
 
 These verses are not mentioned by Ephraem ; and we have therefore no 
 evidence that they occupied in his harmony a different position from that 
 which they have in the Arabic. Zahn very naturally assumed that 
 they were jilaced in connection with the discourse which fcdlows them in 
 their Gospel ; but in reality Tatian removed them from their setting in 
 St. Luke to combine them witli other remarks of our Lord iipon clean and 
 unclean things. 
 
ZAHN'S ORDER. 1 77 
 
 X. Biat. xxv.-xxvii. ; Matt, xviii. ; Moes. pp. 162-1G5 ; 
 Zalin, §§ 45-50. 
 
 This chapter of S. Matthew is very curiously subdivided and arrranged 
 in the Arabic ; and if Epliraeni's copy followed the same order, it was 
 impossible for Zahn to discover that order from the brief fragments which 
 Ephraem has cited. He has therefore constructed a different arrange- 
 ment ; but now that we have access to the Arabic, we find that Ephraem's 
 citations occupy exactly the same relative order in his Commentary as 
 they do in the Arabic. There is thus no evidence here of disagreement 
 between the respective copies ; Ijut their agreement, as far as they go 
 together, in so singular a sequence, furnislies a strong ground for suppos- 
 ing that they agreed throughout in the treatment of this chapter. 
 
 XI. Bud. xxvii. 24-25 ; Luke xii. 47-48 ; Zahn, § 79. 
 
 There is no allusion to these verses in the Commentary, and therefore 
 no apparent difference from the Arabic. Zahn naturally assumed that 
 they went with the preceding verses, but the Arabic shows that they 
 did not. 
 
 XII. Diat. xxviii. 33-41 ; Luke xii. 13-21 ; Zahn, § 54. 
 
 The parable of the Rich Fool. This also is not in the Commentary. 
 Zahn was very nearly right in his inference ; but he put it after instead of 
 before the incident of the Rich Young Ruler. 
 
 XIII. Biat. xxxi. 36-52 ; Luke xix. 11-27 ; Zahn, § 80. 
 
 The parable of the Minas (Pounds) is not alluded to in the Comment- 
 ary. Zahn supposed it to have been harmonised with the parable of the 
 Talents, and placed it accordingly. His reasons for the supposition were 
 not derived from anything Ephraem said, but from Aphraates. This 
 passage therefore furnishes no ascertainable difference of order between 
 Ephraem's copy and the Arabic. 
 
 XIV. Biat. xxxiii. 1-17 j Mark xi. 19-20 ; Moes. pp. 182-189 ; 
 Zahn, § 61. 
 
 The visit of Nicodemus is placed between the Cursing of the Fig-tree 
 and the discovery by the disciples, on the following day, that it had 
 withered. Ephraem comments upon both the cursing and the withering 
 before he speaks of Nicodemus. There is in this nothing to suggest that 
 his order differed from the Arabic; for any one commenting on the Gospel 
 narrative in the order of the Arabic, and consequently beginning to refer 
 to the Fig-tree before he spoke of Nicodemus, Avould naturally prefer to 
 close the incident of the Fig-tree before proceeding further. 
 
In demy 8uo, price 10s. 6d., 
 
 THE EARLIEST LIFE OF CHRIST 
 
 EVER COMPILED FROM THE FOUR GOSPELS; 
 
 BEING 
 
 ^ The Diatessaron of Tatian ' ( Circ. A.D. i6o). 
 
 Literally Translated from the Arabic Version, and containing the Four 
 Gospels woven into One Story. 
 
 With an Historical and Critical Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. J. HAMLYN HILL, D.D. 
 
 The Bishop of Gloucestek axu Bristol writes : ' This is a work of very great 
 importance, and of unique interest. It has been given to the world in an admirable 
 form, and reflects the greatest credit on the able and conscientious Editor, The 
 history of the work, as told in a clear and well-wTitten Introduction, will enable the 
 reader to appreciate the vast care and pains that have been bestowed on this singular 
 recovery of the first Harmony of the Gospels. The Notes are short, clear, and helpful ; 
 and the eleven Appendices of a practical value, which the general reader will as fully 
 recognise as the scholar and critic. Mr. Hamlyn Hill has performed the difficult duty 
 of Editor with conspicuous success.' 
 
 ' Truly an excellent piece of work, which we commend most warmly to the student 
 and to the general reader. The problems raised by the Diatessaron are by no means 
 yet exhausted, and every one who takes an interest in the question of the Gospels ought 
 to make himself acquainted at first hand with the material on which we have to work. 
 Such could not be more easily or safely studied than in Mr. Hamlyn Hill's fascinating 
 volume.' — Church Bells. 
 
 ' Tatian's book is worthy of study for itself, as it is a reverent piecing together of the 
 Gospels so that the marvellous story runs on unbrokenly in the familiar words. . . . 
 The Church of to-day may find in his book, as the Church of his day did, a true spiritual 
 possession.' — Christian Leader, 
 
 ' A solid and scholarly piece of work. We very cordially recommend it to all serious 
 students of Holy Scripture and of early Christian literature.'— TaSfe^. 
 
 ' Let us hope that every student of the New Testament and of historical Christianity 
 will speedily make its acquaintance.' — Expository Times. 
 
 EDINBURGH: T. & T. CLARK, 38 GEORGE STREET. 
 LONDON: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT, & CO. LIMITED. 
 
T. & T. Clark's Publications. 
 
 THE ANTE-NICENE CHRISTIAN LIBRARY. 
 
 The Ante-Nicene Christian Library. A Collection of all the 
 Works of the Fathers of the Christian Church prior to the Council 
 of Nicaea. Edited by the Rev. Professor Roberts, D.D., and 
 Principal James Donaldson, LL.D., St. Andrews. In Twenty-four 
 handsome 8vo Volumes, Subscription Price £6, 6s. net; or a 
 selection of Twelve Volumes for £3, 3s. net. 
 
 Any Volume may be had separntely, price 10s. 6d. 
 This Series has been received with marked approval by all sections of the Christian 
 Church in this country and in the United States, as supplying what has long been 
 felt to be a want, and also on account of the impartiality, learning, and care with 
 which Editors and Translators have executed a very difficult task. 
 
 The following Works are included in the Series : — 
 Apostolic Fathers, comprising Clement's Epistle to the Corinthians ; Polycarp to the 
 Ephesians ; Martyrdom of Polycarp ; Epistle of Barnabas ; Epistles of Ignatius (longer and 
 shorter, and also the Syriac Version) ; Martyrdom of Ignatius ; Epistle to Diognetus ; Pastor 
 of Hennas; Papias ; Spurious Epistles of Ignatius. One Vdlume. Justin Martyr; 
 Athenagoras. One Volume. Tatian; Theophilus; The Clementine 
 Recognitions. One Volume. Clement of Alexandria, comprising Exhortation 
 to Heathen; The Instructor; and the Miscellanies. Two Volumes. Hippolytus, 
 Volume First ; Refutation of all Heresies, and Fragments from his Commentaries. 
 Irenseus, Volume First. Irenseus (completion) and Hippolytus (c(impletion) ; 
 Fragments of Third Century. One Volume. Tertullian against Marcion. 
 One Volume. Cyprian; The Epistles and Treati.ses ; Novatian; Minucius Felix. 
 Two V(jluines. Origen: De Principiis ; Letters; and portion of Treatise against Celsus. 
 Two Volumes. Tertullian : To the Martyrs ; Apology ; To the Nations, etc. Three 
 Volumes. Methodius; Alexander of Lycopolis; Peter of Alexandria 
 Anatolius; Clement on Virginity; and Fragments. One Volume. Apocry- 
 phal Gospels, Acts, and Revelations ; comprising all the very curious Apocryphal 
 Writings of the first three Centuries. One Volume. Clementine Homilies; 
 Apostolical Constitutions. One Volume. Arnobius. One Volume. Gregory 
 Thaumaturgus; Dionysius; Archelaus; Syrian Fragments. One Volume. 
 Lactantius; together with the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, and Fragments of 
 the Second and Third Centuries. Two Volumes. Early Liturgies and Remaining 
 Fragments. One Volume. 
 
 ST. AUGUSTINE'S WORKS. 
 
 The Works of Aurelius Augustine, Bishop of Hippo. 
 Edited by Marcus Dods, D.D. In Fifteen Volumes, demy 8vo, 
 Subscription Price £3, 19s. net. 
 
 Any Volume may be had separately, price 10s. Cd. 
 The ' City of God.' Two Volumes. 
 
 VTritings in connection iwith the 
 
 Donatist Controversy. One Volume. 
 
 The Anti-Pelagian Works. Three 
 
 Volunies. 
 Treatises against Faustus the 
 
 Manichaean. One Volume. 
 On the Trinity. One Volume. 
 Commentary on John. Two Volumes. 
 
 'For the reproduction of the "City of God" in an admirable Engli.sh garb we are greatly 
 indebted to the well-directed enterprise and energy of Messrs. Clark, and to the accuracy and 
 scholarship of those who have undertaken the laborious task of translation.'— G/iruvriart Observer. 
 
 N.B. — Messrs. Ci.ahk offer a Selection of Twelve Volumes from either or both of 
 those Series at the Subscription Price of Three Guineas net (or a larger number at 
 same proportion). 
 
 The Harmony of the Evangelists, 
 and the Sermon on the Mount. 
 
 (Jne V(jlume. 
 ' Letters.' Two Volumes. 
 
 On Christian Doctrine, Enchiridion, 
 on Catechising, and on Faith 
 and the Creed. One Volume. 
 
 'Confessions.' With Copious Notes by 
 
 Rev. J. G. PlLKINC.TON. 
 
Pfincfton Theological Semmary-Sp^f Library 
 
 1 1012 01124 8798 
 
 
 
 ,:^''>7' 
 
 Date Due 
 
 ■wl:C '*',^ ■! "-■• .'(>: